Skip to main content

Full text of "Comedy of the merry wives of Windsor. Edited, with notes by William J. Rolfe"

See other formats


3^xtsetdeh  to 

Pntii^rsttg  of  "Toronto 

The  Estate  of  the  Late 
Lewis  Duncan 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Archive 

in  2008  witii  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


littp://www.arcliive.org/details/comedyofmerrywivOOsliakuoft 


'*,... 


Windsor  Forest 


SHAKESPEARE'S 


COMEDY    OF    THE 


Merry  Wives  of  Windsor 


EDITED,  WITH  NOTES 
BY 

WILLIAM   J.    ROLFE,   Litt.D. 

FORMERLY  HEAD  MASTER  OF  THE  HIGH  SCHOOL, 
CAMBRIDGE,  MASS. 


ILLUSTRATED 


NEW  YORK.:. CINCINNATI.:. CHICAGO 

AMERICAN    BOOK    COMPANY 


Copyright,  1882  and  1898,  by 
HARPER  &  BROTHERS. 


PR. 

1005 


Copyright,  1905,  by 
WILLIAM  J.  ROLFE. 


MERRY  WIVES. 
W.  P.    I 


LIBRARY 

UNIVERSITVJLISB 


PREFATORY  NOTE 

This  play,  originally  edited  by  me  in  1882,  is  now 
thoroughly  revised  on  the  same  general  plan  as  the 
earlier  volumes  in  the  new  series. 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

Introduction  to  the  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor    .        .  9 

The  History  of  the  Play 9 

The  Sources  of  the  Plot 13 

General  Comments  on  the  Play 14 

Merry  Wives  of  Windsor 21 

Act  I 23 

Act  II 46 

Act  III 71 

Act  IV 100 

ActV 124 

Notes .       •       •       .  141 

Appendix 

Comments  on  Some  of  the  Characters     ....  209 

The  Time- Analysis  of  the  Play 215 

List  of  Characters  in  the  Play 216 

Index  of  Words  and  Phrases  explained       •       •       •  219 


Anne  Page  and  Slender 
("  I  pray  you,  sir,  walk  in.") 


Part  of  Windsor  Castle 


INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  MERRY  WIVES 
OF  WINDSOR 


The  History  of  the  Play 

The  earliest  edition  of  The  Merry  Wives  was  a  quarto 
printed  in  1602,  with  the  following  title-page  :  — 

*'  A  I  Most  pleasaunt  and  |  excellent  conceited  Co- 
I  medie,  of  Syr  John  Falstaffe,  and  the  |  merrie  Wiues 
of  Windsor.  \  Entermixed  with  sundrie  |  variable  and 
pleasing  humors  of  Syr  Hugh  \  the  Welch  Knight, 
lustice  Shallow,  and  his  |  wise  Cousin  M.  Slender.  \ 
With  the  swaggering  vaine  of  Auncient  |  Fistoll,  and 
Corporall  Nym.  \  By  William  Shakespeare.  \  As  it  hath 

9 


lo  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor 

bene  diuers  times  Acted  by  the  right  Honorable  |  my 
Lord  Chamberlaines  servants  Both  before  her  |  Mai- 
estie,  and  else-where.  |  London  |  Printed  by  T.  C.  for 
Arthur  lohnson ;  and  are  to  be  sold  at  |  his  shop  in 
Powles  Churchyard,  at  the  signe  of  the  |  Flower  de 
Leuse  and  the  Crowne.  |  1602." 

A  second  quarto  was  published  in  1619.  These  edi- 
tions appear  to  be  a  pirated  version  of  the  play  as  first 
written,  probably  in  1599. 

This  early  sketch  was  afterward  revised  and  enlarged 
to  about  twice  the  original  length  ;  and  this  is  the  form 
in  which  it  appears  in  the  folio  of  1623.  Internal  evi- 
dence shows  that  this  revision  was  made  after  James 
came  to  the  throne,  and  probably  about  1605.  In  i.  i. 
no  "king"  is  substituted  for  the  '^council"  of  the 
quarto.  "  These  knights  will  hack,"  in  ii.  i.  50,  is  sup- 
posed to  allude  to  the  237  knights  created  by  James  in 
1603.  "When  the  court  lay  at  Windsor,"  in  ii.  2.  62, 
may  refer  to  July,  1603  ;  the  court  was  usually  held  at 
Greenwich  in  the  winter.  The  mention  of  "  coach  after 
coach,"  in  ii.  2.  66,  is  not  likely  to  have  been  made 
much  before  coaches  came  into  general  use,  which, 
according  to  Howe's  Continuation  of  Stowe's  Chronicle, 
was  in  1605.  "Outrun  on  Cotsall,"  i.  i.  89,  appears 
to  allude  to  the  reviving  of  the  Cots  wold  games  about 
1603. 

The  entry  in  the  Accounts  of  the  Revels,  according  to 
which  the  play  was  acted  at  Whitehall  on  Sunday,  Nov. 
4,  1604,  is  now  known  to  be  a  forgery,  but  there  is 


Introduction  ii 

satisfactory  evidence  that  it  was  based  on  correct  in- 
formation. It  is  probable  that  the  revision  of  the  play 
was  made  for  a  court  performance  at  Windsor.  "  The 
fairy  scene  at  the  close,  originally  slight,  gay,  and  sa- 
tirical, such  as  the  good  folks  of  Windsor  might  have 
invented  when  inspired  by  a  spirit  of  frolic-mischief,  is 
discarded,  in  order  to  substitute  a  higher  tone  of  fairy 
poetry,  graceful  and  delicate,  fanciful  and  grotesque. 
It  seems  probable  that  the  author,  when  his  play  was 
about  to  be  reproduced  before  the  court,  after  some 
celebration  of  the  Order  of  the  Garter,  rejected  his 
former  verses,  in  order  to  enrich  his  piece  with  a  scene 
imitating  and  rivalling  the  high  fanciful  elegance  of 
the  masques,  which  had  then  become  popular,  and  in 
which  Ben  Jonson  was  then  exhibiting  an  exuberance 
of  refined  and  original  and  delicate  fancy,  which  could 
never  have  been  anticipated  from  the  stern  satire,  the 
coarse  humour,  and  the  learned  imitations  of  his  regular 
drama." 

Tradition  ascribes  the  origin  of  the  play  to  Queen 
Elizabeth.  Rowe,  in  the  life  of  Shakespeare  prefixed 
to  his  edition,  first  published  in  1709,  says  that  Eliza- 
beth "  was  so  well  pleased  with  that  admirable  charac- 
ter of  Falstaff  in  the  two  parts  of  Henry  IV.  that  she 
commanded  him  to  continue  it  for  one  play  more,  and 
to  show  Falstaff  in  love."  The  same  story  had  been 
given  by  John  Dennis,  in  1702  (in  the  preface  to  The 
Comical  Gallant^  a  comedy  founded  on  the  Merry 
Wives\  with  unimportant  variations,  indicating  that  he 


12  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor 

derived  his  information  from  some  other  source.  He 
adds  that  the  queen  was  so  eager  to  see  the  play  acted 
"  that  she  commanded  it  to  be  finished  in  fourteen 
days,  and  was  afterwards,  as  tradition  tells  us,  very 
well  pleased  at  the  representation."  The  anecdote  was 
repeated  by  Gildon  in  1710,  and  was  accepted  without 
controversy  by  Pope,  Theobald,  and  other  of  the  earlier 
editors. 

Some  of  the  more  recent  critics  have  been  more 
sceptical ;  but  they  are  ably  answered  by  Verplanck 
thus  :  "  Yet,  as  Rowe  relates  his  anecdote  on  the  same 
authority  with  that  on  which  most  of  the  generally  re- 
ceived facts  of  the  poet's  history  are  known,  acknowl- 
edging his  obligations  to  Betterton  '  for  the  most 
considerable  passages  '  of  the  biography ;  as  Betterton 
was  then  seventy-four  years  of  age,  and  thus  might  have 
received  the  story  directly  from  contemporary  authority  ; 
as  Gildon  was  Betterton's  friend  and  biographer,  and 
as  Dennis  (a  learned  acute  man,  of  a  most  uninventive 
and  matter-of-fact  mind)  told  his  story  seven  or  eight 
years  before,  'with  a  difference,'  yet  without  contradic- 
tion, so  as  to  denote  another  and  an  independent  source 
of  evidence ;  as  Pope,  the  rancorous  enemy  of  poor 
Dennis,  whom  he  and  his  contemporary  wits  have 
*  damned  to  everlasting  fame,'  received  the  traditions 
without  hesitation  ;  we  have  certainly,  in  the  entire 
absence  of  any  external  or  internal  evidence  to  the  con- 
trary, as  good  a  proof  as  any  such  insulated  piece  of 
literary  history  could  well  require  or  receive,  although 


Introduction  13 

it  may  not  amount  to  such  evidence  as  might  be  de- 
manded to  establish  some  contested  point  of  rehgious 
or  legal  or  political  opinion." 

The  date  that  I  have  assigned  to  the  play  (1599) 
places  it  between  2  Henry  IV.  and  Henry  V.  That  it 
was  written  after  2  Henry  IV.  is  evident  from  the  fact 
that  Falstaff  in  that  play  was  originally  called  Old- 
castle,  but  not  in  this  one.  It  has  been  urged  that  it 
must  have  been  produced  before  Henry  V.  in  which 
Falstaff's  death  is  recorded;  but  it  is  not  necessary  to 
regard  the  Merry  Wives  as  an  integral  part  of  the  his- 
torical trilogy.  If  it  was  written  at  the  request  of 
Elizabeth,  the  dramatist  would  not  have  hesitated  to 
resuscitate  the  knight  for  her  gratification.  It  is  more 
probable,  however,  that  if,  as  Row^e  asserts,  it  was  her 
enjoyment  of  the  two  parts  of  Henry  IV.  that  led  her 
to  *' command "  him  to  write  a  play  showing  Falstaff 
in  love,  and  if  she  insisted  on  its  being  finished  in  a 
fortnight,  the  dramatist  would  have  postponed  the  com- 
pletion of  the  trilogy  in  order  to  do  it. 

The  Sources  of  the  Plot 

Among  the  sources  from  which  it  has  been  supposed 
that  Shakespeare  may  have  got  some  hints  for  the  plot 
of  the  Merry  Wives  are  two  tales  in  Straparola's  Le 
Tredici  Piacevoli  Notte,  and  a  modified  version  of  one 
of  these,  under  the  title  of  "  The  Lovers  of  Pisa  "  in 
Tarleton's  Newes  out  of  Furgatorie,  1590;  the  tale  of 
Bucciolo  and  Pietro  Paulo  in  the  Pecorone  of  Giovanni 


14  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor 

Fiorentino ;  and  ''  The  Fishwife's  Tale  of  Brainford  " 
from  Westward  for  Smelts.  This  last,  however,  was 
probably  not  published  till  1620,  though  Malone  refers 
to  an  edition  of  1603. 

General  Comments  on  the  Play 

The  critics  have  wasted  much  ink  and  ingenuity  in 
trying  to  decide  at  what  point  in  the  career  of  Falstaff 
these  Windsor  adventures  belong ;  but,  as  already  sug- 
gested, we  may  consider  the  comedy  as  having  a  certain 
independence  of  the  histories  and  not  to  be  brought 
into  chronological  relations  to  them.  As  White  re- 
marks, "  Shakespeare  was  not  writing  biography,  even 
the  biography  of  his  own  characters.  He  was  a  poet, 
but  he  wrote  as  a  playwright ;  and  the  only  consistency 
to  which  he  held  himself,  or  can  be  held  by  others,  is 
the  consistency  of  dramatic  interest." 

If  we  are  to  make  a  connected  and  consistent  biog- 
raphy of  Sir  John  out  of  the  four  plays,  there  is  no 
alternative  but  to  adopt  the  hypothesis  of  those  critics 
who  put  the  Windsor  exploits  before  all  the  other  experi- 
ences of  the  knight  recorded  by  Shakespeare.  Eliza- 
beth may  have  induced  the  poet  to  write  a  play  "  with 
Sir' John  in  it "  in  the  role  she  proposed,  but  after  com- 
paring the  new  Sir  John  with  the  old  we  are  constrained 
to  say  "  this  is  not  the  man."  At  some  uncertain  period 
before  we  meet  him  in  Eastcheap  he  may  indeed  have 
been  capable  of  such  fatuity,  but  he  was  too  old  a  bird 
then  to  be  caught  with  the  chaff  of  the  merry  wives. 


Introduction  15 

Verplanck  (whose  admirable  criticisms  of  Shakespeare 
are  now  unfortunately  out  of  print)  remarks  :  "  Assum- 
ing that  Shakespeare,  either  in  obedience  to  the  com- 
mand of  his  political  sovereign  —  a  lady  somewhat 
tyrannical,  and  not  a  little  fantastical,  and  yet  a  woman 
of  genius  and  of  letters,  whose  suggestions  the  most 
republican  poet  might  be  proud  to  receive  —  or  to 
please  that  other  many-headed  sovereign,  the  public,  to 
whom  the  poet  owed  a  still  truer  allegiance  —  after 
having  exhausted  the  last  days  of  Falstaff  in  the  his- 
torical dramas,  had  revived  him  for  a  new  display  of 
his  character,  and  surrounded  him  with  his  former  com- 
panions, it  is  quite  incredible  that  he  should  have  done 
so  without  some  regard  to  the  incidents,  adventures, 
and  characteristics  that  he  alone  had  bestowed  upon 
each  one  of  them.  Had  these  personages  been  like  the 
cunning  slave,  the  parasite,  and  the  bully,  of  the  Latin 
stage,  or  like  the  Scapins  and  Sganarelles  of  the  old 
French  comedy  (characters  common  to  every  dramatic 
author),  he  would  not  have  cared  for  any  such  connec- 
tion. But  these  were  the  children  of  his  own  fancy, 
and  they  had  lived  in  a  world  of  his  own  creation ; 
so  that,  though  like  Cervantes  in  similar  circumstances 
he  might  fall  into  an  occasional  forgetful  contradiction 
of  his  own  story,  it  was  every  way  improbable  that  he 
should  not  have  had  in  his  mind  some  plan  of  congru- 
ous invention.  Now,  he  had  already  made  his  readers 
and  audience  familiar  with  the  latter  part  of  Falstaff's 
career.     When  he  reproduced  him,  therefore,  it  was  | 


1 6  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor 

(natural  that  he  should  return  to  a  somewhat  earlier 
period  of  his  life,  especially  when  he  was  to  represent 
him  as  a  lover.  Who,  indeed,  does  not  assent  to  John- 
son's remarks  on  Falstaff's  appearance  in  this  char- 
acter ?     He  says  :  — 

'  No  task  is  harder  than  that  of  writing  to  the  ideas 
of  another.  Shakespeare  knew  what  the  queen  seems 
not  to  have  known,  that  by  any  real  passion  of  tender- 
ness, the  selfish  craft,  the  careless  jollity,  and  the  lazy 
i  luxury  of  Falstaff  must  have  suffered  so  much  abate- 
ment that  little  of  his  former  cast  could  have  remained. 
Falstaff  could  not  love  but  by  ceasing  to  be  Falstaff. 
He  could  only  counterfeit  love.  Thus  the  poet  ap- 
proached as  near  as  he  could  to  the  work  enjoined  him  ; 
yet  having,  perhaps,  in  the  former  plays  completed  his 
own  ideas,  he  seems  not  to  have  been  able  to  give 
Falstaff  all  his  former  power  of  entertainment.' 

Every  one  of  Falstaff's  acquaintances  must  feel  his 
amusement  at  Windsor  dashed  with  constant  vexation 
at  seeing  the  hero  of  the  Boar's  Head  '  made  an  ass 
of,'  hunted  and  worried,  and  at  last  obliged  to  veil  his 
triumphant  wit  even  to  'the  Welch  flannel.'  But  we 
also  feel  that  this  same  pleasant  'villainous  misleader 
of  youth,'  that  'grey  iniquity'  delighting  to  'take  his 
ease  in  his  own  inn,'  could  not  easily  have  been  made 
the  sport  and  butt  even  of  ladies  as  sprightly  and  mali- 
cious as  those  of  Windsor.  It  is  quite  clear  that  in  the 
days  of  Mrs.  Hostess  Quickly,  he  had  rid  himself  of  all 
personal  vanity  that  could  lead  him  into  any  such  self- 


Introduction 


17 


delusions.  Yet,  as  the  vanity  of  being  thought  accept- 
able to  the  other  sex  is  one  of  the  last  that  men  get  rid 
of,  the  author  would  naturally  be  led  to  paint  Falstaff , 
in  the  perilous  adventures  to  which  he  had  destined 
him,  as  being  still  of  an  age  (however  ridiculous  his 
courtship  would  seem  to  Mrs.  Page  and  Mrs.  Ford)  to 
be  yet  liable  to  the  delusions  of  personal  vanity,  and 
exposed  to  its  attendant  mortifications.  He  is  of 
course  made  to  take  his  last  lesson  of  experience  in 
that  matter,  before  settling  down  into  the  lazy  luxury 
of  the  Boar's  Head.  He  is  accordingly,  though  sub-( 
stantially  the  same  character,  made  more  of  a  viva- 
cious, dissolute  old  boy,  and  less  of  the  sagacious; 
Epicurean  wit,  than  he  appears  in  Henry  IV.  We{ 
have,  then,  only  to  imagine  an  indefinite  interval  of 
two  or  three  years,  during  which  Pistol  and  Bardolph 
return  to  their  old  service,  and  Mrs.  Quickly  removes 
from  the  quiet  shades  of  Windsor  to  the  more  con- 
genial atmosphere  of  a  London  tavern,  and  nothing  is 
wanted  to  make  the  whole  consistent  and  probable." 

Hartley  Coleridge,  in  his  Essays  and  Marginalia, 
remarks :  "  That  Queen  Bess  should  have  desired  to 
see  Falstaff  making  love  proves  her  to  have  been,  as 
she  was,  a  gross-minded  old  baggage.  Shakespeare 
has  evaded  the  difficulty  with  great  skill.  He  knew 
that  Falstaff  could  not  be  in  love,  and  has  mixed 
but  a  little,  a  very  little,  pruritus  with  his  fortune- 
hunting  courtship.  But  the  Falstaff  of  the  Merry 
Wives  is  not  the  Falstaff  of  Hefiry  IV.     It  is  a  big- 

MERRY  WIVES — 2 


1 8  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor 

bellied  impostor,  assuming  his  name  and  style,  or, 
at  best,  it  is  Falstaff  in  dotage.  The  Mrs.  Quickly 
of  Windsor  is  not  mine  hostess  of  the  Boar's  Head  ; 
but  she  is  a  very  pleasant,  busy,  good-natured,  un- 
principled old  woman,  whom  it  is  impossible  to  be 
angry  with.  Shallow  should  not  have  left  his  seat 
in  Gloucestershire  and  his  magisterial  duties.  Ford's 
jealousy  is  of  too  serious  a  complexion  for  the  rest 
of  the  play.  The  merry  wives  are  a  delightful  pair. 
Methinks  I  see  them,  with  their  comely,  middle-aged 
visages,  their  dainty  white  ruffs  and  toys,  their  half- 
witch-like  conic  hats,  their  full  farthingales,  their 
neat  though  not  over-slim  waists,  their  housewifely 
keys,  their  girdles,  their  sly  laughing  looks,  their  apple- 
red  cheeks,  their  brows  the  lines  whereon  look  more 
like  the  work  of  mirth  than  years.  And  sweet  Anne 
Page  —  she  is  a  pretty  little  creature  whom  one  would 
like  to  take  on  one's  knee."  It  is  noteworthy  that 
Maurice  Morgann,  in  his  essay  on  Falstaff,  avoids  the 
Merry  Wives. 

Whether  Shakespeare  found  his  plot  in  Italian  or 
other  literature,  the  play  is  thoroughly  English.  "  It 
*  smells  April  and  May,'  like  Fenton.  It  has  the 
bright  healthy  country  air  all  through  it:  Windsor 
Park  with  its  elms,  the  glad  light-green  of  its  beeches, 
its  ferns,  and  deer.  There  is  coursing  and  hawking, 
Datchet  Mead,  and  the  silver  Thames,  and  though  not 

•  The  white  feet  of  laughing  gids 
Whose  sires  have  marched  to  Rome,' 


Introduction 


19 


yet  those  of  stout,  bare-legged,  bare-armed  English 
wenches  plying  their  washing-trade.  There  's  a  healthy 
moral  as  well :  *  Wives  may  be  merry  and  yet  honest 
too.'  The  lewd  court  hanger-on,  whose  wit  always 
mastered  men,  is  outwitted  and  routed  by  Windsor 
wives  "  (Furnivall). 

Charles  Cowden-Clarke,  in  similar  vein,  remarks: 
"  The  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  is  one  of  those  delight- 
fully happy  plays  of  Shakespeare,  beaming  with  sun- 
shine and  good-humour,  that  makes  one  feel  the  better, 
the  lighter,  and  the  happier  for  having  seen  or  read  it. 
It  has  a  superadded  charm,  too,  from  the  scene  being 
purely  English;  and  we  all  know  how  rare  and  how 
precious  English  sunshine  is,  both  literally  and  meta- 
phorically. The  Merry  Wives  may  be  designated  the 
'  sunshine '  of  domestic  life,  as  the  As  You  Like  It  is 
the  '  sunshine  '  of  romantic  life.  The  out-door  character 
that  pervades  both  plays  gives  to  them  their  tone  of 
buoyancy  and  enjoyment,  and  true  holiday  feeHng.  We 
have  the  meeting  of  Shallow  and  Slender  and  Page  in 
the  streets  of  Windsor,  who  saunter  on,  chatting  of  the 
'  fallow  greyhound,'  and  of  his  being  *  outrun  on  Cot- 
sail ' ;  and,  still  strolling  on,  they  propose  the  match 
between  Slender  and  '  sweet  Anne  Page.'  Then  Anne 
brings  wine  out  of  doors  to  them ;  though  her  father, 
with  the  genuine  feeling  of  old  English  hospitality, 
presses  them  to  come  into  his  house,  and  enjoy  it  with 
a  'hot  venison  pasty  to  dinner.'  And  she  afterwards 
comes  out  into  the  garden  to  bid  Master  Slender  to 


20  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor 

table,  where,  we  may  imagine,  he  has  been  lounging 
about,  in  the  hope  of  the  fresh  air  relieving  his  sheep- 
ish embarrassment.  When  Doctor  Caius  bids  his  ser- 
vant bring  him  his  rapier,  he  answers,  '  'T  is  ready,  sir, 
here  in  the  porch,'  conveying  the  idea  of  a  room  lead- 
ing at  once  into  the  open  air  —  such  a  room  as  used  to 
be  called  '  a  summer  parlour.'  Then  we  hear  of  Anne 
Page  being  at  a  '  farm-house  a-feasting ' ;  and  we  have 
Mrs.  Page  leading  her  little  boy  William  to  school; 
and  Sir  Hugh  Evans  sees  people  coming  '  from  Frog- 
more  over  the  stile  this  way  ' ;  and  we  find  that  Master 
Ford  '  is  this  morning  gone  a-birding.'  Even  the  very 
headings  to  the  scenes  breathe  of  dear,  lovely  English 
scenery  —  ^  Windsor  Park  '  —  'A  field  near  Frogmore.' 
They  talk,  too,  of  Datchet  Lane  ;  and  Sir  John  Falstaff 
is  'slighted  into  the  river.'  And,  with  this,  come 
thronging  visions  of  the  '  silver  Thames,'  and  some  of 
those  exquisite  leafy  nooks  on  its  banks,  with  the  caw- 
ing of  rooks  ;  and  its  little  islands,  crowned  with  the 
dark  and  glossy-leaved  alder ;  and  barges  lapsing  on  its 
tranquil  tide.  To  crown  all,  the  story  winds  up  with  a 
plot  to  meet  in  Windsor  Park  at  midnight,  to  trick  the 
fat  knight  beneath  '  Heme's  oak.'  The  whole  play, 
indeed,  is,  as  it  were,  a  village,  or  even  a  homestead 
pastoral." 


MERRY   WIVES   OF   WINDSOR 


DRAMATIS  PERSONS 

Sir  John  Falstaff. 
Fenton,  a  gentleman. 
Shallow,  a  country  justice. 
Slender,  a  cousin  to  Shallow. 

Page'  i  *^°  gentlemen  dwelling  at  Windsor. 

William  Page,  a  boy.  son  to  Page. 

Sir  Hugh  Evans,  a  Welsh  parson. 

Doctor  Caius,  a  French  physician. 

Host  of  the  Garter  Inn. 

Bardolph,  ^ 

Pistol,        \  sharpers  attending  on  Falstaff. 

Nym,  J 

Robin,  page  to  Falstaff. 

Simple,  servant  to  Slender. 

Rugby,  servant  to  Doctor  Caius. 

Mistress  Ford. 

Mistress  Page. 

Anne  Page,  her  daughter. 

Mistress  Quickly,  servant  to  Doctor  Caius. 

Servants  to  Page,  Ford,  etc. 

Scene  :  Windsor  and  the  neighbourhood. 


Winchester  Tower,  Windsor  Castle 


ACT  I 

Scene   I.      Windsor.     Before  Page's  House 

Enter  Justice  Shallow,  Slender,  and  Sir  Hugh 
Evans 

Shallow.  Sir  Hugh,  persuade  me  not;  I  will 
make  a  Star-chamber  matter  of  it.  If  he  were 
twenty  Sir  John  Falstaffs,  he  shall  not  abuse  Robert 
Shallow,  esquire. 

Slender.  In  the  county  of  Gloucester,  justice  of 
peace  and  coram. 

23 


24  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  [Act  i 

Shallow.   Ay,  cousin  Slender,  and  custalorum. 

Slender.  Ay,  and  ratolorum  too  ;  and  a  gentleman 
born,  master  parson,  who  writes  himself  armigero, 
in  any  bill,  warrant,  quittance,  or  obligation,  armi- 
gero. II 

Shallow.  Ay,  that  I  do,  and  have  done  any  time 
these  three  hundred  years. 

Slender.  All  his  successors  gone  before  him  hath 
done  't,  and  all  his  ancestors  that  come  after  him 
may  ;    they  may  give  the  dozen  white  luces  in  their 

coat.  7"'"*' 

Shallow.    It  is  an  old  coat. 

Evans.  The  dozen  white  louses  do  become  an  old 
coat  well.  It  agrees  well,  passant ;  it  is  a  familiar 
beast  to  man,  and  signifies  love.  21 

Shallow.  The  luce  is  the  fresh  fish  ;  the  salt  fish 
is  an  old  coat. 

Slender.   I  may  quarter,  coz. 

Shallow.   You  may,  by  marrying. 

Evans.    It  is  marring  indeed,  if  he  quarter  it. 

Shallow.    Not  a  whit. 

Evans.  Yes,  py'r  lady.  If  he  has  a  quarter  of 
your  coat,  there  is  but  three  skirts  for  yourself,  in 
my  simple  conjectures ;  but  that  is  all  one.  If  Sir 
John  Falstaff  have  committed  disparagements  unto 
you,  I  am  of  the  church  and  will  be  glad  to  do  my 
benevolence  to  make  atonements  and  compremises 
between  you.  34 

Shallow.    The  council  shall  hear  it ;  it  is  a  riot. 


Scene  I]       Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  25 

Evans,  It  is  not  meet  the  council  hear  a  riot; 
there  is  no  fear  of  Got  in  a  riot.  The  council,  look 
you,  shall  desire  to  hear  the  fear  of  Got,  and  not  to 
hear  a  riot ;  take  your  vizaments  in  that,      ts^  -  c    .      39* 

Shallow.  Ha !  o'  my  life,  if  I  were  young  again, 
the  swords  should  end  it. 

Evans.  It  is  petter  that  friends  is  the  sword,  and 
end  it ;  and  there  is  also  another  device  in  my  prain, 
which  peradventure  prings  goot  discretions  with  it. 
There  is  Anne  Page,  which  is  daughter  to  Master 
George  Page,  which  is  pretty  virginity. 

Slender.  Mistress  Anne  Page  ?  She  has  brown 
hair,  and  speaks  small  like  a  woman.  48 

Evans.  It  is  that  fery  person  for  all  the  orld,  as 
just  as  you  will  desire ;  and  seven  hundred  pounds 
of  moneys,  and  gold  and  silver,  is  her  grandsire  upon 
his  death's-bed  —  Got  deliver  to  a  joyful  resurrec- 
tions !  —  give,  when  she  is  able  to  overtake  seven- 
teen years  old.  It  were  a  goot  motion  if  we  leave 
our  pribbles  and  prabbles,  and  desire  a  marriage 
between  Master  Abraham  and  Mistress  Anne  Page. 

Shallow.  Did  her  grandsire  leave  her  seven  hun- 
dred pound  ?  58 

Evans.  Ay,  and  her  father  is  make  her  a  petter 
penny. 

Shallow.  I  know  the  young  gentlewoman ;  she 
has  good  gifts. 

Evafis.  Seven  hundred  pounds  and  possibilities 
is  goot  gifts. 


Q.6  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor         [Act  i 

Shallow.  Well,  let  us  see  honest  Master  Page.  Is 
Falstaff  there  ? 

Evans.  Shall  I  tell  you  a  lie  ?  I  do  despise  a  liar 
as  I  do  despise  one  that  is  false,  or  as  I  despise  one 
that  is  not  true.  The  knight.  Sir  John,  is  there  ; 
and,  I  peseech  you,  be  ruled  by  your  well-willers.  I 
will  peat  the  door  for  Master  Page.  —  \Knocks^ 
What,  hoa  !     Got  pless  your  house  here  1  72 

Page.     \Within\  Who  's  there? 

Enter  Page 

Evans.  Here  is  Got's  plessing,  and  your  friend, 
and  Justice  Shallow ;  and  here  young  Master  Slen- 
der, that  peradventures  shall  tell  you  another  tale, 
if  matters  grow  to  your  likings. 

Page.  I  am  glad  to  see  your  worships  well.  —  I 
thank  you  for  my  venison.  Master  Shallow.  79 

Shallow.  Master  Page,  I  am  glad  to  see  you ; 
much  good  do  it  your  good  heart  1  I  wished  your 
venison  better  ;  it  was  ill  killed.  —  How  doth  good 
Mistress  Page  ?  —  and  I  thank  you  always  with  my 
heart,  la  !  with  my  heart. 

Page.    Sir,  I  thank  you. 

Shallow.    Sir,  I  thank  you  ;  by  yea  and  no,  I  do. 

Page.   I  am  glad  to  see  you,  good  Master  Slender. 

Slender.  How  does  your  fallow  greyhound,  sir? 
I  heard  say  he  was  outrun  on  Cotsall. 

Page.    It  could  not  be  judged,  sir.  90 

Slender.   You  '11  not  confess,  you  '11  not  confess. 


Scene  I]       Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  27 

Shallow.  That  he  will  not.  —  'T  is  your  fault,  't  is 
your  fault ;  't  is  a  good  dog. 

Page.    A  cur,  sir. 

Shallow.  Sir,  he  's  a  good  dog,  and  a  fair  dog ;  can 
there  be  more  said  ?  he  is  good  and  fair.  Is  Sir  John 
Falstaff  here  ? 

Page.  Sir,  he  is  within  ;  and  I  would  I  could  do  a 
good  office  between  you. 

Evans.  It  is  spoke  as  a  Christians  ought  to 
speak.  loi 

Shallow.   He  hath  wronged  me,  Master  Page. 

Page.    Sir,  he  doth  in  some  sort  confess  it. 

Shallow.  If  it  be  confessed,  it  is  not  redressed ;  is 
not  that  so.  Master  Page  ?  He  hath  wronged  me, 
indeed  he  hath;  at  a  word,  he  hath,  believe  me. 
Robert  Shallow,  esquire,  saith  he  is  wronged. 

Page.   Here  comes  Sir  John. 

Enter  Sir  John  Falstaff,  Bardolph,  Nym,  and 
Pistol 

Falstaff.  Now,  Master  Shallow,  you  '11  complain 
of  me  to  the  king  ?  no 

Shallow.  Knight,  you  have  beaten  my  men,  killed 
my  deer,  and  broke  open  my  lodge. 

Falstaff.   But  not  kissed  your  keeper's  daughter  ? 

Shallow.   Tut,  a  pin  !  this  shall  be  answered. 

Falstaff.  I  will  answer  it  straight;  I  have  done 
all  this.     That  is  now  answered. 

Shallow.   The  council  shall  know  this. 


28  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor         [Act  i 

Falstaff.  'T  were  better  for  you  if  it  were  known 
in  counsel ;  you  '11  be  laughed  at. 

Evans.    Pauca  verba,  Sir  John  ;  goot  worts.  120 

Falstaff.  Good  worts  ?  good  cabbage !  —  Slender,  I 
broke  your  head  ;  what  matter  have  you  against  me  ? 

Slender.  Marry,  sir,  I  have  matter  in  my  head 
against  you,  and  against  your  cony-catching  rascals, 
Bardolph,  Nym,  and  Pistol.  They  carried  me  to 
the  tavern,  and  made  me  drunk,  and  afterwards 
picked  my  pockets. 

Bardolph.   You  Banbury  cheese ! 

Slender.   Ay,  it  is  no  matter. 

Pistol.   How  now,  Mephostophilus  !  130 

Slender.    Ay,  it  is  no  matter. 

Nym.  Slice,  I  say !  pauca,  pauca ;  slice !  that 's 
my  humour. 

Slender.  Where  's  Simple,  my  man  ?  —  Can  you 
tell,  cousin  ? 

Evans.  Peace,  I  pray  you.  Now  let  us  under- 
stand. There  is  three  umpires  in  this  matter,  as  I 
understand :  that  is.  Master  Page,  fidelicet  Master 
Page ;  and  there  is  myself,  fidelicet  myself ;  and 
the  three  party  is,  lastly  and  finally,  mine  host  of 
the  Garter.  141 

Page.  We  three,  to  hear  it  and  end  it  between 
them. 

Evans.  Fery  goot;  I  will  make  a  prief  of  it  in 
my  note-book,  and  we  will  afterwards  ork  upon  the 
cause  with  as  great  discreetly  as  we  can. 


Scene  I]       Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  29 

Falsiaff.    Pistol! 

Pistol.   He  hears  with  ears. 

Evans.  The  tevil  and  his  tarn !  what  phrase  is 
this,  he  hears  with  ear?  why,  it  is  affectations.  150 

Falsiaff.  Pistol,  did  you  pick  Master  Slender's 
purse  ? 

Slejtder.  Ay,  by  these  gloves,  did  he,  or  I  would  I 
might  never  come  in  mine  own  great  chamber  again 
else,  of  seven  groats  in  mill-sixpences,  and  two  Ed- 
ward shovel-boards,  that  cost  me  two  shillings  and 
two  pence  a-piece  of  Yead  Miller,  by  these  gloves. 

Falsiaff.    Is  this  true.  Pistol  ? 

Evans.    No ;  it  is  false,  if  it  is  a  pick-purse. 

Pistol.   Ha,  thou  mountain-foreigner !  —  Sir  John  and 
master  mine,  160 

I  combat  challenge  of  this  latten  bilbo.  — 
Word  of  denial  in  thy  labras  here ! 
Word  of  denial !  froth  and  scum,  thou  liest  I 

Slender.   By  these  gloves,  then,  't  was  he. 

Nym.  Be  avised,  sir,  and  pass  good  humours. 
I  will  say  marry  trap  with  you,  if  you  run  the  nut- 
hook's  humour  on  me ;  that  is  the  very  note  of  it. 

Slender.  By  this  hat,  then,  he  in  the  red  face  had 
it ;  for  though  I  cannot  remember  what  I  did  when 
you  made  me  drunk,  yet  I  am  not  altogether  an 
ass.  171 

Falsiaff.   What  say  you,  Scarlet  and  John  ? 

Bardolph.  Why,  sir,  for  my  part,  I  say  the  gentle- 
man had  drunk  himself  out  of  his  five  sentences. 


30  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor         [Act  i 

Evans.  It  is  his  five  senses ;  fie,  what  the  igno- 
rance is ! 

Bardolph.  And  being  fap,  sir,  was,  as  they  say, 
cashiered  ;  and  so  conclusions  passed  the  careers. 

Slender.  Ay,  you  spake  in  Latin  then  too ;  but  't  is 
no  matter.  I  '11  ne'er  be  drunk  whilst  I  live  again, 
but  in  honest,  civil,  godly  company,  for  this  trick. 
If  I  be  drunk,  I  '11  be  drunk  with  those  that  have 
the  fear  of  God,  and  not  with  drunken  knaves.  183 

Evans.   So  Got  udge  me,  that  is  a  virtuous  mind. 

Falstaff.  You  hear  all  these  matters  denied,  gen- 
tlemen ;  you  hear  it. 

Enter  Anne  Page,  with  wine;  Mistress  Ford  and 
Mistress  Yk^y.^  following 

Page.  Nay,  daughter,  carry  the  wine  in ;  we  '11 
drink  within.  \^Exit  Anne  Page. 

Slender.    O  heaven  !  this  is  Mistress  Anne  Page. 

Page.    How  now.  Mistress  Ford  !  190 

Falstaff.  Mistress  Ford,  by  my  troth,  you  are  very 
well  met ;  by  your  leave,  good  mistress.         [Kisses  her. 

Page.  Wife,  bid  these  gentlemen  welcome.  —  Come, 
we  have  a  hot  venison  pasty  to  dinner ;  come,  gentle- 
men, I  hope  we  shall  drink  down  all  unkindness. 

[Exeunt  all  except  Shallow^  Slender^  and  Evans. 

Slender.  I  had  rather  than  forty  shillings  I  had 
my  Book  of  Songs  and  Sonnets  here.  — 

Enter  Simple 

How  now,  Simple  1  where  have  you  been  ?     I  must 


Scene  I]       Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  3 1 

wait  on  myself,  must  I  ?     You  have  not  the  Book  of 
Riddles  about  you,  have  you  ?  200 

Simple.  Book  of  Riddles !  why,  did  you  not  lend 
it  to  Alice  Shortcake  upon  All-hallowmas  last,  a  fort- 
night afore  Michaelmas  ? 

Shallow.  Come,  coz  ;  come,  coz  ;  we  stay  for  you. 
A  word  with  you,  coz  ;  marry,  this,  coz  :  there  is,  as 
't  were,  a  tender,  a  kind  of  tender,  made  afar  off  by 
Sir  Hugh  here.     Do  you  understand  me  ? 

Slender.  Ay,  sir,  you  shall  find  me  reasonable ;  if 
it  be  so,  I  shall  do  that  that  is  reason. 

Shallow.    Nay,  but  understand  me.  210 

Slender.    So  I  do,  sir. 

Evans.  Give  ear  to  his  motions,  Master  Slender. 
I  will  description  the  matter  to  you,  if  you  be  ca- 
pacity of  it. 

Slender.   Nay,  I  will  do  as  my  cousin  Shallow  says.    * 
I  pray  you,  pardon  me ;  he  's  a  justice  of  peace  in 
his  country,  simple  though  I  stand  here. 

Evans.  But  that  is  not  the  question  ;  the  question 
is  concerning  your  marriage. 

Shallow.   Ay,  there  's  the  point,  sir.  220 

Evans.  Marry,  is  it,  the  very  point  of  it ;  to  Mis- 
tress Anne  Page. 

Slender.  Why,  if  it  be  so,  I  will  marry  her  upon 
any  reasonable  demands. 

Evans.  But  can  you  affection  the  oman  ?  Let  us 
command  to  know  that  of  your  mouth  or  of  your 
lips;  for  divers •  philosophers  hold  that  the  lips  is 


32  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  [Act  i 

parcel  of  the  mouth.  Therefore,  precisely,  can  you 
carry  your  good  will  to  the  maid  ? 

Shallow.  Cousin  Abraham  Slender,  can  you  love 
her  ?  231 

Slender.  I  hope,  sir,  I  will  do  as  it  shall  become 
one  that  would  do  reason. 

Evans.  Nay,  Got's  lords  and  his  ladies  !  you  must 
speak  possitable,  if  you  can  carry  her  your  desires 
towards  her. 

Shallow.  That  you  must.  Will  you,  upon  good 
dowry,  marry  her  ? 

Slender.  I  will  do  a  greater  thing  than  that,  upon 
your  request,  cousin,  in  any  reason.  240 

Shallow.  Nay,  conceive  me,  conceive  me,  sweet 
coz ;  what  I  do  is  to  pleasure  you,  coz.  Can  you 
love  the  maid  ? 

Slender.  I  will  marry  her,  sir,  at  your  request ;  but 
if  there  be  no  great  love  in  the  beginning,  yet  heaven 
may  decrease  it  upon  better  acquaintance,  when  we 
are  married  and  have  more  occasion  to  know  one 
another.  I  hope,  upon  familiarity  will  grow  more 
contempt,  but  if  you  say,  *  Marry  her,'  I  will  marry 
her  ;  that  I  am  freely  dissolved,  and  dissolutely.         250 

Evans.  It  is  a  fery  discretion  answer,  save  the  fall 
is  in  the  ort  '  dissolutely ' ;  the  ort  is,  according  to 
our  meaning,  *  resolutely.'     His  meaning  is  goot. 

Shallow.   Ay,  I  think  my  cousin  meant  well. 

Slender.  Ay,  or  else  I  would  I  might  be  hanged, 
la  I 


Scene  I]       Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  ^3 

Shallow.    Here  comes  fair  Mistress  Anne.  — 
Re-enter  Anne  Page 

Would  I  were  young  for  your  sake,  Mistress  Anne  ! 

Anne.  The  dinner  is  on  the  table ;  my  father  de- 
sires your  worships'  company.  260 

Shallow.   I  will  wait  on  him,  fair  Mistress  Anne. 

Evans.  Od's  plessed  will !  I  will  not  be  absence 
at  the  grace.      .  [^Exeunt  Shallow  and  Evans. 

Anne.   Will 't  please  your  worship  to  come  in,  sir  ? 

Slender.  No,  I  thank  you,  forsooth,  heartily  ;  I  am 
very  well. 

Anne.   The  dinner  attends  you,  sir.  267 

Slender.  I  am  not  a-hungry,  I  thank  you,  forsooth. 
—  Go,  sirrah,  for  all  you  are  my  man,  go  wait  upon 
my  cousin  Shallow.  —  {Exit  Simple.']  A  justice  of 
peace  sometimes  may  be  beholding  to  his  friend  for 
a  man.  I  keep  but  three  men  and  a  boy  yet,  till  my 
mother  be  dead  ;  but  what  though  ?  yet  I  live  like  a 
poor  gentleman  born. 

Anne.  I  may  not  go  in  without  your  worship ; 
they  will  not  sit  till  you  come. 

Slender.  V  faith,  I  '11  eat  nothing ;  I  thank  you  as 
much  as  though  I  did. 

Anne.    I  pray  you,  sir,  walk  in.  279 

Slender.  I  had  rather  walk  here,  I  thank  you.  I 
bruised  my  shin  the  other  day  with  playing  at  sword 
and  dagger  with  a  master  of  fence  — '■  three  veneys  for 
a  dish  of  stewed  prunes  —  and,  by  my  troth,  I  cannot 

MERRY  WIVES  —  3 


34  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  [Act  I 

abide  the  smell  of  hot  meat  since.  Why  do  your 
dogs  bark  so  ?  be  there  bears  i'  the  town  ? 

Anne.  I  think  there  are,  sir ;  I  heard  them  talked  of. 

Slender.  I  love  the  sport  well ;  but  I  shall  as  soon 
quarrel  at  it  as  any  man  in  England.  You  are  afraid, 
if  you  see  the  bear  loose,  are  you  not  ? 

Anne.   Ay,  indeed,  sir.  290 

Slender.  That 's  meat  and  drink  to  me,  now.  I 
have  seen  Sackerson  loose  twenty  times,  and  have 
taken  him  by  the  chain ;  but,  I  warrant  you,  the 
women  have  so  cried  and  shrieked  at  it  that  it 
passed.  But  women,  indeed,  cannot  abide  'em ; 
they  are  very  ill-favoured  rough  things. 

Re-enter  Page 

Page.  Come,  gentle  Master  Slender,  come ;  we 
stay  for  you. 

Slender.    I  '11  eat  nothing,  I  thank  you,  sir. 

Page.  By  cock  and  pie,  you  shall  not  choose,  sir ! 
come,  come.  301 

Slender.    Nay,  pray  you,  lead  the  way. 

Page.    Come  on,  sir. 

Slender.   Mistress  Anne,  yourself  shall  go  first. 

Anne.   Not  I,  sir ;  pray  you,  keep  on. 

Slender.  Truly,  I  will  not  go  first ;  truly,  la  I  I 
will  not  do  you  that  wrong. 

Anne.    I  pray  you,  sir.  308 

Slender.  I  '11  rather  be  unmannerly  than  trouble- 
some.    You  do  yourself  wrong,  indeed,  la !       \_Exeunt. 


Scene  III]     Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  35 

Scene  II.     The  Same 
Enter  Sir  Hugh  Evans  a7td  Simple 

Evans.  Go  your  ways,  and  ask  of  Doctor  Caius' 
house  which  is  the  way  ;  and  there  dwells  one  Mis- 
tress Quickly,  which  is  in  the  manner  of  his  nurse, 
or  his  dry  nurse,  or  his  cook,  or  his  laundry,  his 
washer,  and  his  wringer. 

Simple.   Well,  sir. 

Evans.  Nay,  it  is  petter  yet.  —  Give  her  this 
letter,  for  it  is  a  oman  that  altogether  's  acquaintance 
with  Mistress  Anne  Page  ;  and  the  letter  is,  to  desire 
and  require  her  to  solicit  your  master's  desires  to 
Mistress  Anne  Page.  I  pray  you,  be  gone.  I  will 
make  an  end  of  my  dinner ;  there  's  pippins  and 
seese  to  come.  \Exeunt. 

Scene   III.     A  Room  in  the  Garter  Inn 

Enter  Falstaff,  Host,  Bardolph,  Nym,  Pistol,  and 
Robin 

Falstaff.   Mine  host  of  the  Garter ! 

Host.    What  says  my  bully-rook  ?  speak  scholarly  and 
wisely. 

Falstaff.  Truly,  mine  host.  I  must  turn  away 
some  of  my  followers. 

Host.  Discard,  bully  Hercules ;  cashier.  Let 
them  wag  ;  trot,  trot. 

Falstaff.    I  sit  at  ten  pounds  a  week. 


36  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  [Act  i 

Host.  Thou  'rt  an  emperor,  Caesar,  Keisar,  and 
Pheezar.  I  will  entertain  Bardolph ;  he  shall  draw, 
he  shall  tap.     Said  I  well,  bully  Hector  ?  10 

Falstaff.    Do  so,  good  mine  host. 

Host,  I  have  spoke ;  let  him  follow.  —  \To  Bar- 
dolpK\  Let  me  see  thee  froth  and  lime.  I  am  at  a 
word ;  follow.  \Exit, 

Falstaff.  Bardolph,  follow  him.  A  tapster  is  a 
good  trade ;  an  old  cloak  makes  a  new  jerkin,  a 
withered  serving-man  a  fresh  tapster.     Go  ;  adieu. 

Bardolph.  It  is  a  life  that  I  have  desired.  I  will 
thrive.  19 

Pistol.    O    base    Hungarian    wight!    wilt    thou    the 
spigot  wield  ?  \^Exit  Bardolph. 

Nym.  He  was  gotten  in  drink ;  is  not  the  humour 
conceited  ? 

Falstaff.  I  am  glad  I  am  so  acquit  of  this  tinder- 
box.  His  thefts  were  too  open ;  his  filching  was 
like  an  unskilful    singer,  he  kept  not  time. 

Nym,  The  good  humour  is  to  steal  at  a  minim's 
rest. 

Pistol.  Convey,  the  wise  it  call.  Steal !  foh !  a 
ficQ  for  the  phrase  I        Jj^'xa. 

Falstaff.   Well,  sirs,  I  am  almost  out  at  heels.  30 

Pistol.   Why,  then,  let  kibes  ensue. 

Falstaff.  There  is  no  remedy  ;  I  must  cony-catch, 
I  must  shift. 

Pistol.   Young  ravens  must  have  food. 

Falstaff,   Which  of  you  know  Ford  of  this  town  ? 


Scene  III]     Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  37 

Pistol.   I  ken  the  wight ;  he  is  of  substance  good. 

Falstaff.  My  honest  lads,  I  will  tell  you  what  I 
am  about. 

Pistol.   Two  yards,  and  more.  39 

Falstaff.  No  quips  now,  Pistol !  —  Indeed,  I  am 
in  the  waist  two  yards  about ;  but  I  am  now  about 
no  waste,  I  am  about  thrift.  —  Briefly,  I  do  mean  to 
make  love  to  Ford's  wife.  I  spy  entertainment  in 
her ;  she  discourses,  she  carves,  she  gives  the  leer 
of  invitation.  I  can  construe  the  action  of  her  fa- 
miliar style  ;  and  the  hardest  voice  of  her  behaviour, 
to  be  Englished  rightly,  is,  *  I  am  Sir  John  Falstaff 's.' 

Pistol.  He  hath  studied  her  well,  and  translated 
her  ill  —  out  of  honesty  into  English.  49 

Nym.    The  anchor  is  deep  ;  will  that  humour  pass  ? 

Falstaff.  Now,  the  report  goes  she  has  all  the  rule 
of  her  husband's  purse  ;  he  hath  a  legion  of  angels. 

Pistol.  As  many  devils  entertain,  and  'To  her, 
boy,'  say  I. 

Nym.  The  humour  rises,  it  is  good ;  humour  me 
the  angels. 

Falstaff.  I  have  writ  me  here  a  letter  to  her  ;  and 
here  another  to  Page's  wife,  who  even  now  gave  me 
good  eyes  too,  examined  my  parts  with  most  judi- 
cious oeillades  ;  sometimes  the  beam  of  her  view 
gilded  my  foot,  sometimes  my  portly  belly.  61 

Pistol.   Then  did  the  sun  on  dunghill  shine. 

Nym.   I  thank  thee  for  that  humour. 

Falstaff.   O,  she  did  so  course  o'er  my  exteriors 


38  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  [Act  i 

with  such  a  greedy  intention  that  the  appetite  of  her 
eye  did  seem  to  scorch  me  up  like  a  burning-glass ! 
Here  's  another  letter  to  her.  She  bears  the  purse 
too ;  she  is  a  region  in  Guiana,  all  gold  and  bounty. 
I  will  be  cheater  to  them  both,  and  they  shall  be 
^^  exchequers  to  me  ;  they  shall  be  my  East  and  West 
Indies,  and  I  will  trade  to  them  both.  —  Go  bear 
thou  this  letter  to  Mistress  Page  ;  —  and  thou  this  to 
Mistress  Ford,     We  will  thrive,  lads,  we  wdll  thrive. 

Pistol.    Shall  I  Sir  Pandarus  of  Troy  become,  74 

And  by  my  side  wear  steel  ?  then,  Lucifer  take  all. 

Nym.   I  will  run  no  base  humour  ;   here,  take  the 
humour-letter.    I  will  keep  the  haviour  of  reputation. 

Falstaff.    [To  Robin\  Hold,    sirrah,  bear  you  these 
letters  tightly ; 
Sail  like  my  pinnace  to  these  golden  shores.  — 
Rogues,  hence,  avaunt !  vanish  like  hailstones,  go  1 
Trudge,  plod  away  o'  the  hoof !  seek  shelter,  pack  I 
Falstaff  will  learn  the  humour  of  the  age,  —  82 

French  thrift,  you  rogues  ;  myself  and  skirted  page. 

[Exeunt  Falstaff  and  Robin. 

Pistol   Let  vultures  gripe  thy  guts  1  for  gourd  and 
fullam  holds. 
And  high  and  low  beguiles  the  rich  and  poor. 
Tester  I  '11  have  in  pouch  when  thou  shalt  lack, 
Base  Phrygian  Turk ! 

Nym.   I  have  operations  in  my  head  which  be 
humours  of  revenge.  89 

Pistol.  Wilt  thou  revenge  ? 


Scene  IV]     Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  39 

\ 
Nym.  By  welkin  and  her  star  ! 

Pistol.   With  wit  or  steel  ? 

Nym.  With  both  the  humours,  I ; 

I  will  discuss  the  humour  of  this  love  to  Page. 
Pistol.     And  I  to  Ford  shall  eke  unfold 
How  Falstaff,  varlet  vile, 
His  dove  will  prove,  his  gold  will  hold, 
And  his  soft  couch  defile. 
Nym.   My  humour  shall  not  cool.     I  will  incense 
Page  to  deal  with  poison ;  I  will  possess  him  with 
yellowness,   for   the   revolt   of-  mine   is   dangerous. 
That  is  my  true  humour.  100 

Pistol.  Thou  art  the  Mars  of  malecontents.  I  sec- 
ond thee  ;  troop  on.  \_Exeunt. 

Scene  IV.   A  Room  in  Doctor  Caius's  House 

Enter  Mistress  Quickly,  Simple,  and  Rugby 

Quickly.  What,  John  Rugby  !  I  pray  thee,  go  to 
the  casement,  and  see  if  you  can  see  my  master, 
Master  Doctor  Caius,  coming.  If  he  do,  i'  faith, 
and  find  anybody  in  the  house,  here  will  be  an  old 
abusing  of  God's  patience  and  the  king's  EngHsh. 
Rugby.    I  '11  go  watch.  6 

Quickly.  Go ;  and  we  '11  have  a  posset  for  't  soon 
at  night,  in  faith,  at  the  latter  end  of  a  sea-coal  fire. 
—  \_Exit  Rugby ^  An  honest,  willing,  kind  fellow,  as 
ever  servant  shall  come  in  house  withal,  and,  I  war- 
rant you,  no  tell-tale  nor  no  breed-bate.     His  worst 


40  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  [Act  I 

fault  is,  that  he  is  given  to  prayer ;  he  is  something 
peevish  that  way.  But  nobody  but  has  his  fault ;  but 
let  that  pass.  —  Peter  Simple,  you  say  your  name  is  ? 

Simple.    Ay,  for  fault  of  a  better. 

Quickly.   And  Master  Slender  's  your  master  ? 

Simple.    Ay,  forsooth. 

Quickly.  Does  he  not  wear  a  great  round  beard, 
like  a  glover's  paring-knife  ?  19 

Simple.  No,  forsooth ;  he  hath  but  a  little  wee 
face,  with  a  little  yellow  beard,  a  Cain-coloured 
beard. 

Quickly.   A  softly-sprighted  man,  is  he  not  ? 

Simple.  Ay,  forsooth,  but  he  is  as  tall  a  man  of  his 
hands  as  any  is  between  this  and  his  head ;  he  hath 
fought  with  a  warrener. 

Quickly.  How  say  you?  —  O,  I  should  remember 
him ;  does  he  not  hold  up  his  head,  as  it  were,  and 
strut  in  his  gait  ? 

Simple.   Yes,  indeed,  does  he.  30 

Quickly.  Well,  heaven  send  Anne  Page  no  worse 
fortune  I  Tell  Master  Parson  Evans  I  will  do  what 
I  can  for  your  master.  Anne  is  a  good  girl,  and  I 
wish  — 

Re-enter  Rugby 

Rugby.   Out,  alas  I  here  comes  my  master.         \_Exit. 

Quickly.  We  shall  all  be  shent.  —  Run  in  here, 
good  young  man ;  go  into  this  closet :  he  will  not 
stay  long.  —  {Shuts  Simple  in  the  closet.']  What, 
John  Rugby !  John  !  what,  John,  I  say  !  —  Go,  John, 


Scene  IV]     Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  41 

go  inquire  for  my  master ;   I  doubt  he  be  not  well, 
that  he  comes  not  home.  41 

[Singing]  And  down,  down,  ado7vn-a,  etc. 

Enter  Doctor  Caius 

Caius.  Vat  is  you  sing  ?  I  do  not  like  dese  toys. 
Pray  you,  go  and  vetch  me  in  my  closet  un  boitier 
vert,  a  box,  a  green-a  box ;  do  intend  vat  I  speak  ? 
a  green-a  box. 

Quickly,  Ay,  forsooth ;  I  '11  fetch  it  you.  —  \_Aside\ 
I  am  glad  he  went  not  in  himself ;  if  he  had  found 
the  young  man,  he  would  have  been  horn-mad.  49 

Cams.  Fe,  fe,  fe,  fe !  ma  foi,  il  fait  fort  chaud. 
Je  m'en  vais  a  la  cour —  la  grande  affaire. 

Quickly.    Is  it  this,  sir  ? 

Caius.  Oui ;  mette  le  au  mon  pocket ;  d^peche, 
quickly.     Vere  is  dat  knave  Rugby? 

Quickly.   What,  John  Rugby !  John  1 

Re-enter  Rugby 

Rugby.     Here,  sir ! 

Caius.  You  are  John  Rugby,  and  you  are  Jack 
Rugby.  Come,  take-a  your  rapier,  and  come  after 
my  heel  to  the  court. 

Rugby.    'T  is  ready,  sir,  here  in  the  porch.  60 

Caius.  By  my  trot,  I  tarry  too  long.  —  Od  's  me  ! 
Qu'ai-j'oubli^ !  dere  is  some  simples  in  my  closet, 
dat  I  vill  not  for  the  varld  I  shall  leave  behind. 

Quickly.  Ay  me,  he  '11  find  the  young  man  there, 
and  be  mad  I 


42  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor         [Act  i 

Caius.  O  diable,  diable !  vat  is  in  my  closet  ?  — 
Villain  !  larron  !  —  [^Pu/ling  Swiple  out.']  Rugby,  my 
rapier ! 

Quickly.   Good  master,  be  content. 

Caius.   Wherefore  shall  I  be  content-a  ?  70 

^   Quickly.    The  young  man  is  an  honest  man. 

Caius.  What  shall  de  honest  man  do  in  my 
closet?  dere  is  no  honest  man  dat  shall  come  in 
my  closet. 

Quickly.  I  beseech  you,  be  not  so  phlegmatic. 
Hear  the  truth  of  it ;  he  came  of  an  errand  to  me 
from  Parson  Hugh. 

Caius.     Veil. 

Simple.   Ay,  forsooth  ;  to  desire  her  to  — 

Quickly.    Peace,  I  pray  you.  80 

Caius.    Peace-a  your  tongue.  —  Speak-a  your  tale. 

Simple.  To  desire  this  honest  gentlewoman,  your 
maid,  to  speak  a  good  word  to  Mistress  Anne  Page 
for  my  master  in  the  way  of  marriage. 

Quickly.  This  is  all,  indeed,  la !  but  I  '11  ne'er 
put  my  finger  in  the  fire,  and  need  not. 

Caius.  Sir  Hugh  send-a  you  ?  —  Rugby,  bailie  me 
some  paper.  —  Tarry  you  a  little-a  while.  [  Writes. 

Quickly.    \Aside  to  Simple]    I  am   glad   he   is   so 
quiet ;  if  he  had  been  throughly  moved,  you  should 
have  heard  him  so  loud  and  so  melancholy.    But  not- 
withstanding, man,  I   '11  do  you  your  master  what      ^ 
good  I  can  ;  and  the  very  yea  and  the  no  is,  the      I 
French  doctor,  my  master,  —  I  may  call  him   my       ' 


Scene  IV]     Merry   Wives  of  Windsor  43 

master,  look  you,  for  I  keep  his  house ;  and  I  wash, 
wring,  brew,  bake,  scour,  dress  meat  and  drink, 
make  the  beds,  and  do  all  myself,  — 

Simple.  [Aside  to  Quickly']  'T  is  a  great  charge 
to  come  under  one  body's  hand.  99 

Quickly.  [Aside  to  Simple]  Are  you  avised  o'  that  ? 
you  shall  find  it  a  great  charge  ;  and  to  be  up  early 
and  down  late  ;  —  but  notwithstanding,  —  to  tell  you 
in  your  ear,  —  I  would  have  no  words  of  it,  —  my 
master  himself  is  in  love  with  Mistress  Anne  Page ; 
but  notwithstanding  that,  I  know  Anne's  mind, — 
that 's  neither  here  nor  there. 

Caius.  You  jack-a-nape,  give-a  this  letter  to  Sir 
Hugh  ;  by  gar,  it  is  a  shallenge  :  I  will  cut  his  troat 
in  de  park;  and  I  will  teach  a  scurvy  jack-a-nape 
priest  to  meddle  or  make.  You  may  be  gone  ;  it  is 
not  good  you  tarry  here.  —  By  gar,  I  will  cut  all  his 
two  stones  ;  by  gar,  he  shall  not  have  a  stone  to 
trow  at  his  dog.  [Exit  Simple. 

Quickly.   Alas,  he  speaks  but  for  his  friend.  114 

Caius.  It  is  no  matter-a  vor  dat ;  do  not  you  tell-a 
me  dat  I  shall  have  Anne  Page  for  myself  ?  By  gar, 
I  vill  kill  de  Jack  priest ;  and  I  have  appointed  mine 
host  of  de  Jarteer  to  measure  our  weapon.  By  gar, 
I  will  myself  have  Anne  Page. 

Quickly.  Sir,  the  maid  loves  you,  and  all  shall  be 
well.  We  must  give  folks  leave  to  prate  ;  what,  the 
good-year !  122 

Caius.    Rugby,  come  to  the  court  with  me.  —  By 


44  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  [Act  I 

gar,  if  I  have  not  Anne  Page,  I  shall  turn  your  head 
out  of  my  door.  —  Follow  my  heels,  Rugby. 

\_Exeunt  Caius  and  Rugby. 

Quickly.  You  shall  have  An  fool's-head  of  your 
own.  No,  I  know  Anne's  mind  for  that;  never  a 
woman  in  Windsor  knows  more  of  Anne's  mind  than 
I  do,  nor  can  do  more  than  I  do  with  her,  I  thank 
heaven.  130 

Fenton.    [  Within\  Who  's  within  there  ?  ho ! 

Quickly.  Who  's  there,  I  trow  ?  Come  near  the 
house,  I  pray  you. 

Enter  Fenton 

Fenton.    How  now,  good  woman  !  how  dost  thou  ? 

Quickly.  The  better  that  it  pleases  your  good 
worship  to  ask. 

Fenton.  What  news  ?  how  does  pretty  Mistress 
Anne? 

Quickly.  In  truth,  sir,  and  she  is  pretty,  and  honest, 
and  gentle ;  and  one  that  is  your  friend,  I  can  tell 
you  that  by  the  way  ;  I  praise  heaven  for  it.  141 

Fenton.  Shall  I  do  any  good,  thinkest  thou  ?  shall 
I  not  lose  my  suit  ? 

Quickly.  Troth,  sir,  all  is  in  his  hands  above ;  but 
notwithstanding.  Master  Fenton,  I  '11  be  sworn  on 
a  book,  she  loves  you.  —  Have  not  your  worship  a 
wart  above  your  eye  ? 

Fenton.   Yes,  marry,  have  I ;  what  of  that  ? 

Quickly.   Well,  thereby  hangs  a  tale.     Good  faith, 


Scene  IV]     Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  45 

it  is  such  another  Nan  ;  but,  I  detest,  an  honest  maid 
as  ever  broke  bread :  we  had  an  hour's  talk  of  that 
wart.  I  shall  never  laugh  but  in  that  maid's  com- 
pany I  But  indeed  she  is  given  too  much  to  alli- 
choly  and  musing  ;  but  for  you  —  well,  go  to.  154 

Fenton.  Well,  I  shall  see  her  to-day.  Hold, 
there  's  money  for  thee  ;  let  me  have  thy  voice  in  my 
behalf.     If  thou  seest  her  before  me,  commend  me. 

Quickly,  W\\\  I  ?  i'  faith,  that  we  will ;  and  I  will 
tell  your  worship  more  of  the  wart  the  next  time  we 
have  confidence,  and  of  other  wooers.  160 

Fenton.   Well,  farewell ;  I  am  in  great  haste  now. 

Quickly,  Farewell  to  your  worship.  —  \^Exit  Fen- 
ton?^ Truly,  an  honest  gentleman  ;  but  Anne  loves 
him  not,  for  I  know  Anne's  mind  as  well  as  another 
does.  —  Out  upon  't  I  what  have  I  forgot  ? 


*  Here  's  the  Twin-brother  of  thy  Letter  ■ 


ACT   II 

Scene  I.     Before  Page's  House 
Enter  Mistress  Page  with  a  letter 

Mrs,  Page.  What,  have  I  scaped  love-letters  in 
the  holiday-time  of  my  beauty,  and  am  I  now  a  sub- 
ject for  them  ?     Let  me  see. 

[Reads]  '  Ask  me  no  reason  why  I  love  you ;  for 
though  Love  use  Reason  for  his  physician^  he  admits 
him  not  for  his  counsellor.  You  are  not  young,  no 
more  am  I ;  go  to  then,  there  V  sy??ipathy :  you  are 
merry,  so  am  I;  ha,  ha!  then  there  'j  more  syf?ipathy : 
you  love  sack,  and  so  do  I;  would  you  desire  better 

46 


Scene  I]       Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  47 

sympathy  ?  Let  it  suffice  thee^  Mistress  Page,  —  at  the 
leasts  if  the  love  of  soldier  can  suffice,  —  that  I  love  thee. 
I  will  not  say,  pity  me,  —  V  is  not  a  soldier-like 
phrase;  but  I  say,  love  me.     By  me,  13 

Thine  owft  true  knight. 

By  day  or  night. 

Or  any  kind  of  light, 

With  all  his  might 

For  thee  to  fight,  John  Falstaff.' 
What  a  Herod  of  Jewry  is  this  !  —  O  wicked,  wicked 
world  1  One  that  is  well-nigh  worn  to  pieces  with 
age  to  show  himself  a  young  gallant !  What  an  un- 
weighed  behaviour  hath  this  Flemish  drunkard 
picked — with  the  devil's  name!  —  out  of  my  con- 
versation, that  he  dares  in  this  manner  assay  me  ? 
Why,  he  hath  not  been  thrice  in  my  company  !  — 
What  should  I  say  to  him  ?  —  I  was  then  frugal  of 
my  mirth, — Heaven  forgive  me  I — Why,  I  '11  exhibit 
a  bill  in  the  parliament  for  the  putting  down  of  men. 
How  shall  I  be  revenged  on  him  ?  for  revenged  I 
will  be,  as  sure  as  his  guts  are  made  of  puddings.       30 

Enter  Mistress  Ford 

F  Mrs.  Ford.  Mistress  Page  !  trust  me,  I  was  going 
to  your  house. 

Mrs.  Page.  And,  trust  me,  I  was  coming  to  you. 
You  look  very  ill. 

Mrs.  Ford.  Nay,  I  '11  ne'er  believe  that ;  I  have  to 
show  to  the  contrary. 


48  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor        [Act  il 

Mrs.  Page.    Faith,  but  you  do,  in  my  mind. 

Mrs.  Ford.  Well,  I  do  then ;  yet  I  say  I  could 
show  you  to  the  contrary.  O  Mistress  Page,  give 
me  some  counsel !  40 

Mrs,  Page.   What 's  the  matter,  woman  ? 

Mrs.  Ford.  O  woman,  if  it  were  not  for  one  tri- 
fling respect,  I  could  come  to  such  honour  ! 

Mrs.  Page.  Hang  the  trifle,  woman  !  take  the 
honour.  What  is  it  ?  dispense  with  trifles ;  what 
is  it? 

Mrs.  Ford.  If  I  would  but  go  to  hell  for  an  eternal 
moment  or  so,  I  could  be  knighted. 

Mrs.  Page.  What  ?  thou  Rest !  Sir  Alice  Ford  ! 
These  knights  will  hack;  and  so  thou  shouldst  not 
alter  the  article  of  thy  gentry.  51 

Mrs.  Ford.  We  burn  daylight.  Here,  read,  read  ; 
perceive  how  I  might  be  knighted.  I  shall  think 
the  worse  of  fat  men  as  long  as  I  have  an  eye  to 
make  difference  of  men's  liking;  and  yet  he  would 
not  swear,  praised  women's  modesty,  and  gave  such 
orderly  and  well-behaved  reproof  to  all  uncomeliness 
that  I  would  have  sworn  his  disposition  would  have 
gone  to  the  truth  of  his  words  ;  but  they  do  no  more 
adhere  and  keep  place  together  than  the  Hundredth 
Psalm  to  the  tune  of  '  Green  Sleeves.'  What  tem- 
pest, I  trow,  threw  this  whale,  with  so  many  tuns  of 
oil  in  his  belly,  ashore  at  Windsor?  How  shall  I 
be  revenged  on  him  ?  I  think  the  best  way  were  to  j 
entertain  him  with  hope,  till  the  wicked  fire  of  lust 


Scene  I]       Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  49 

have  melted  him  in  his  own  grease.  —  Did  you  ever 
hear  the  like  ?  67 

J/;-j.  Page.  Letter  for  letter,  but  that  the  name  of 
Page  and  Ford  differs !  —  To  thy  great  comfort  in 
this  mystery  of  ill  opinions,  here  's  the  twin-brother 
of  thy  letter ;  but  let  thine  inherit  first,  for  I  protest 
mine  never  shall.  I  warrant  he  hath  a  thousand 
of  these  letters,  writ  with  blank  space  for  different 
names,  —  sure,  more,  —  and  these  are  of  the  second 
edition.  He  will  print  them,  out  of  doubt ;  for  he 
cares  not  what  he  puts  into  the  press,  when  he 
would  put  us  two.  I  had  rather  be  a  giantess,  and 
lie  under  Mount  Pelion.  Well,  I  will  find  you  twenty 
lascivious  turtles  ere  one  chaste  man.  79 

Mrs.  Ford.  Why,  this  is  the  very  same ;  the  very 
hand,  the  very  words.  What  doth  he  think  of 
us? 

Mrs.  Page.  Nay,  I  know  not ;  it  makes  me  almost 
ready  to  wrangle  with  mine  own  honesty.  I  '11  enter- 
tain myself  like  one  that  I  am  not  acquainted  withal ; 
for,  sure,  unless  he  know  some  strain  in  me  that  I 
know  not  myself,  he  would  never  have  boarded  me 
in  this  fury. 

Mrs.  Ford.  Boarding  call  you  it  ?  I  '11  be  sure  to 
keep  him  above  deck.  90 

Mrs,  Page.  So  will  I ;  if  he  come  under  my  hatches, 
I  '11  never  to  sea  again.  Let 's  be  revenged  on  him  ; 
let 's  appoint  him  a  meeting,  give  him  a  show  of  com- 
fort in  his  suit,  and  lead  him  on  with  a  fine-baited 

MERRY  WIVES  —  4 


i 


50  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor         [Act  il 

delay,  till  he  hath  pawned  his  horses  to  mine  host  of 
the  Garter. 

Mrs.  Ford.  Nay,  I  will  consent  to  act  any  villany 
against  him  that  may  not  sully  the  chariness  of  our 
honesty.  O,  that  my  husband  saw  this  letter !  it 
would  give  eternal  food  to  his  jealousy.  loo 

Mrs.  Page.  Why,  look  where  he  comes  ;  and  my 
good  man  too.  He  's  as  far  from  jealousy  as  I  am 
from  giving  him  cause ;  and  that  I  hope  is  an  un- 
measurable  distance. 

Mrs.  Ford.    You  are  the  happier  woman.  I 

Mrs.  Page.   Let 's   consult  together   against    this      * 
greasy  knight.     Come  hither.  \They  retire. 

Enter  Ford  with  Pistol,  and  Page  with  Nym 

Ford.   Well,  I  hope  it  be  not  so. 

Pistol.  Hope  is  a  curtal  dog  in  some  affairs;  Sir 
John  affects  thy  wife.        '  ^^  •  '  '  '  no 

Ford.   Why,  sir,  my  wife  is  not  young. 

Pistol.   He  wooes  both  high  and  low,  both  rich  and 
poor. 
Both  young  and  old,  one  with  another,  Ford. 
He  loves  the  gallimaufry ;  Ford,  perpend. 

Ford.   Love  my  wife  I 

Pistol,   With  liver  burning  hot.     Prevent,  or  go  thou. 
Like  Sir  Actaeon  he,  with  Ringwood  at  thy  heels. 
O,  odious  is  the  name  I 

Ford.   What  name,  sir  ? 

Pistol.   The  horn,  I  say.     Farewell.  m 


Scene  I]       Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  51 

Take   heed,   have  open  eye,   for   thieves   do   foot  by 

night ; 
Take   heed,   ere   summer  comes   or   cuckoo-birds    do 

sing.  — 
Away,  Sir  Corporal  Nym  !  — 
BeHeve  it.  Page  ;  he  speaks  sense.  \^Exit. 

Ford,    \_Aside\    I   will   be    patient ;    I   will   find   out 
this.  125 

Nym.  \To  Page']  And  this  is  true ;  I  like  not  the 
humour  of  lying.  He  hath  wronged  me  in  some 
humours  ;  I  should  have  borne  the  humoured  letter 
to  her,  but  I  have  a  sword,  and  it  shall  bite  upon 
my  necessity.  He  loves  your  wife  ;  there's  the 
short  and  the  long.  My  name  is  Corporal  Nym  ;  I 
speak  and  I  avouch  ;  't  is  true  ;  my  name  is  Nym, 
and  Falstaff  loves  your  wife.  Adieu.  I  love  not  the 
humour  of  bread  and  cheese,  and  there  's  the  hu- 
mour of  it.     Adieu.  [Exit. 

Page.  The  humour  of  it,  quoth  a' !  here  's  a  fel- 
low frights  English  out  of  his  wits. 

Ford.    I  will  seek  out  Falstaff. 

Page.  I  never  heard  such  a  drawling,  affecting 
rogue.  140 

Ford.    If  I  do  find  it, —  well. 

Page.  I  will  not  believe  such  a  Catalan,  though  the 
priest  o'  the  town  commended  him  for  a  true  man. 

Ford.    'T  was  a  good  sensible  fellow  ;  well. 

Page.    How  now,  Meg  ? 

\_Mrs.  Page  and  Mrs.  Ford  come  forward. 


52  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor        [Act  il 

Mrs.  Page.    Whither  go  you,  George  ?     Hark  you. 

Mrs.  Ford.  How  now,  sweet  Frank !  why  art  thou 
melancholy  ? 

Ford.  I  melancholy !  I  am  not  melancholy.  — 
Get  you  home,  go.  150 

Mrs.  Ford.  Faith,  thou  hast  some  crotchets  in  thy 
head.  —  Now,  will  you  go.  Mistress  Page  ? 

Mrs.  Page.  Have  with  you.  —  You  '11  come  to 
dinner,  George  ?  —  \_Aside  to  Mrs.  Foj^d~\  Look  who 
comes  yonder ;  she  shall  be  our  messenger  to  this 
paltry  knight. 

Mrs.  Ford.  [Aside  to  Mrs.  Page]  Trust  me,  I 
thought  on  her ;    she  '11  fit  it. 

Enter  Mistress  Quickly 

Mrs.  Page.  You  are  come  to  see  my  daughter 
Anne  ? 

Quickly.  Ay,  forsooth ;  and,  I  pray,  how  does 
good  Mistress  Anne  ?  162 

Mrs.  Page.  Go  in  with  us  and  see ;  we  have  an 
hour's  talk  with  you. 

[Exeunt  Mrs.  Page,  Mrs.  Ford,  and  Mrs.  Quickly. 

Page.    How  now,  Master  Ford  ! 

Ford.  You  heard  what  this  knave  told  me,  did  you 
not? 

Page.    Yes  ;  and  you  heard  what  the  other  told  me  ? 

Ford.   Do  you  think  there  is  any  truth  in  them  ? 

Page.  Hang  'em,  slaves  1  I  do  not  think  the 
knight  would  offer  it.     But  these  that  accuse  him  in 


Scene  I]       Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  ^^ 

his  intent  towards  our  wives  are  a  yoke  of  his  dis- 
carded men,  very  rogues  now  they  be  out  of  service. 

For^f.   Were  they  his  men  ?  174 

Page.    Marry,  were  they. 

For{/,  I  like  it  never  the  better  for  that.  Does  he 
lie  at  the  Garter  ? 

Page.  Ay,  marry,  does  he.  If  he  should  intend 
this  voyage  towards  my  wife,  I  would  turn  her  loose 
to  him ;  and  what  he  gets  more  of  her  than  sharp 
words,  let  it  lie  on  my  head.  181 

Pord,  I  do  not  misdoubt  my  wife,  but  I  would  be 
loath  to  turn  them  together.  A  man  may  be  too 
confident.  I  would  have  nothing  lie  on  my  head. 
I  cannot  be  thus  satisfied. 

Page.  Look  where  my  ranting  host  of  the  Garter 
comes ;  there  is  either  liquor  in  his  pate  or  money 
in  his  purse  when  he  looks  so  merrily.  — 

P?tfer  Host 

How  now,  mine  host ! 

Hosf.    How  now,  bully-rook !  thou  'rt  a  gentleman. 

—  Cavalero-justice,  I  say  !  191 

Pnfer  Shallow 

Shahow.  I  follow,  mine  host,  I  follow.  —  Good 
even  and  twenty,  good  Master  Page  !  Master  Page, 
will  you  go  with  us  ?  we  have  sport  in  hand. 

Host.   Tell  him,  cavalero-justice  ;  tell  him,  bully- 
_^  rook. 
|P     Shallow.    Sir,  there  is  a  fray  to  be  fought  between 

I 


54  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor         [Act  II 

Sir  Hugh  the  Welsh  priest  and  Caius  the  French 
doctor.  199 

Ford.  Good  mine  host  o'  the  Garter,  a  word  with 
you.  \_D rawing  him  aside. 

Host.   What  sayest  thou,  my  bully-rook  ? 

Shallow.  \_To  Page']  Will  you  go  with  us  to  behold 
it  ?  My  merry  host  hath  had  the  measuring  of  their 
weapons,  and,  I  think,  hath  appointed  them  con- 
trary places  ;  for,  believe  me,  I  hear  the  parson  is  no 
jester.     Hark,  I  will  tell  you  what  our  sport  shall  be. 

\_They  convei-se apart. 

Host.  Hast  thou  no  suit  against  my  knight,  my 
guest-cavalier  ?  209 

Ford.   None,  I  protest ;  but  I  '11  give  you  a  pottle 
of  burnt  sack  to  give  me  recourse  to  him  and  tell  .    I; 
him  my  name  is  Brook,  —  only  for  a  jest.  ''\ 

Host.  My  hand,  bully.  Thou  shalt  have  egress 
and  regress  ;  —  said  I  well  ?  —  and  thy  name  shall 
be  Brook.  It  is  a  merry  knight.  —  Will  you  go, 
mynheers  ? 

Shallow.   Have  with  you,  mine  host. 

Page.  I  have  heard  the  Frenchman  hath  good 
skill  in  his  rapier.  219 

Shallow.  Tut,  sir,  I  could  have  told  you  more.  In 
these  times  you  stand  on  distance,  your  passes,  stoc- 
cadoes,  and  I  know  not  what.  'T  is  the  heart. 
Master  Page  ;  't  is  here,  't  is  here.  I  have  seen  the 
time,  with  my  long  sword  I  would  have  made  you 
four  tall  fellows  skip  like  rats. 


Scene  II]      Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  55 

Host,   Here,  boys,  here,  here  !  shall  we  wag  ?  226 

Page.  Have  with  you.  —  I  had  rather  hear  them 
scold  than  fight.  \_Exeunt  Host,  Shallow,  and  Page. 

Ford.  Though  Page  be  a  secure  fool,  and  stands 
so  firmly  on  his  wife's  frailty,  yet  I  cannot  put  off 
my  opinion  so  easily.  She  was  in  his  company  at 
Page's  house,  and  what  they  made  there,  I  know  not. 
Well,  I  will  look  further  into  't ;  and  I  have  a  dis- 
guise to  sound  Falstaff .  If  I  find  her  honest,  I  lose 
not  my  labour ;  if  she  be  otherwise,  't  is  labour  well 
bestowed.  [Exit. 

Scene  II.     A  Room  in  the  Garter  Inn 
Enter  Falstaff  and  Pistol 

»      Falstaff.   I  will  not  lend  thee  a  penny. 
•    Pistol.   Why,  then  the  world  's  mine  oyster, 
Which  I  with  sword  will  open. 

Falstaff.  Not  a  penny.  I  have  been  content,  sir, 
yo\i  should  lay  my  countenance  to  pawn ;  I  have 
grated  upon  my  good  friends  for  three  reprieves  for 
you  and  your  coach-fellow  Nym,  or  else  you  had 
looked  through  the  grate,  like  a  geminy  of  baboons. 
I  am  damned  in  hell  for  swearing  to  gentlemen  my 
friends,  you  were  good  soldiers  and  tall  fellows ; 
and  when  Mistress  Bridget  lost  the  handle  of  her 
fan,  I  took  't  upon  mine  honour  thou  hadst  it  not.  12 
Pistol.  Didst  not  thou  share  ?  hadst  thou  not  fifteen 
pence  ? 


56  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor        [Act  11 

Fahtaff.  Reason,  you  rogue,  reason  ;  thinkest  thou 
I  '11  endanger  my  soul  gratis  ?  At  a  word,  hang  no 
more  about  me,  I  am  no  gibbet  for  you.  Go.  A  short 
knife  and  a  throng  !  To  your  manor  of  Pickt-hatch  ! 
Go.  —  You  '11  not  bear  a  letter  for  me,  you  rogue  !  you 
stand  upon  your  honour.  Why,  thou  unconfinable 
baseness,  it  is  as  much  as  I  can  do  to  keep  the  terms 
of  my  honour  precise.  I,  ay,  I  myself  sometimes, 
leaving  the  fear  of  God  on  the  left  hand  and  hiding 
mine  honour  in  my  necessity,  am  fain  to  shuffle,  to 
hedge,  and  to  lurch  ;  and  yet  you,  rogue,  will  en- 
sconce your  rags,  your  cat-a-mountain  looks,  your 
red-lattice  phrases,  and  your  bold-beating  oaths, 
under  the  shelter  of  your  honour  I  You  will  not  do 
it,  you !  28 

Pistol.   I  do  relent ;  what  would  thou  more  of  man  ? 

Enter  Robin 

Robin.  Sir,  here  's  a  woman  would  speak  with 
you. 

Fahtaff.   Let  her  approach. 

Enter  Mistress  Quickly 

Quickly.   Give  your  worship  good  morrow. 
Fahtaff.  Good  morrow,  good  wife. 
Quickly.    Not  so,  an  't  please  your  worship. 
Fahtaff.  Good  maid,  then. 

Quickly.  I  '11  be  sworn  ;  as  my  mother  was,  the 
first  hour  I  was  born.  38 


^Rei 


ne  II]      Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  57 


Two 


Falstaff.    I  do  believe   the   swearer.     What  with 
Quickly.    Shall  I  vouchsafe  your  worship  a  word  or 


Falstaff.  Two  thousand,  fair  woman  ;  and  I  '11 
vouchsafe  thee  the  hearing. 

Quickly.  There  is  one  Mistress  Ford,  sir,  —  I  pray, 
come  a  little  nearer  this  ways.  —  I  myself  dwell  with 
Master  Doctor  Caius,  — 

■  Falstaff.    Well,  one  Mistress  Ford,  you  say,  — 
^Quickly.   Your  worship  says  very  true.  —  I  pray 
your  worship,  come  a  little  nearer  this  ways.  50 

Falstaff.  I  warrant  thee,  nobody  hears  ;  —  mine 
own  people,  mine  own  people.. 

Quickly.   Are  they  so  ?    God  bless  them  and  make 

Ijm  his  servants ! 
Falstaff.   Well,  Mistress  Ford,  —what  of  her  ? 
Quickly.   Why,  sir,  she's  a  good  creature.     Lord, 
rd  !  your  worship  's  a  wanton  !     Well,  heaven  for- 
give you  and  all  of  us,  I  pray  ! 

(Falstaff.  Mistress  Ford  ;  come.  Mistress  Ford,  —  59 
Quickly.  Marry,  this  is  the  short  and  the  long  of 
;  you  have  brought  her  into  such  a  canaries  as  't  is 
nderful.  The  best  courtier  of  them  all,  when  the 
court  lay  at  Windsor,  could  never  have  brought  her 
to  such  a  canary.  Yet  there  has  been  knights,  and 
lords,  and  gentlemen,  with  their  coaches,  I  warrant 
you,  coach  after  coach,  letter  after  letter,  gift  after 
gift ;  smelling  so  sweetly,  all  musk,  and  so  rushling, 


I 


58  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor        [Act  11 

I  warrant  you,  in  silk  and  gold  ;  and  in  such  alligant 
terms  ;  and  in  such  wine  and  sugar  of  the  best  and 
the  fairest,  that  would  have  won  any  woman's  heart ; 
and,  I  warrant  you,  they  could  never  get  an  eye-wink 
of  her.  I  had  myself  twenty  angels  given  me  this 
morning,  but  I  defy  all  angels,  in  any  such  sort,  as 
they  say,  but  in  the  way  of  honesty ;  and,  I  warrant 
you,  they  could  never  get  her  so  much  as  sip  on  a 
cup  with  the  proudest  of  them  all ;  and  yet  there  has 
been  earls,  nay,  which  is  more,  pensioners  ;  but,  I 
warrant  you,  all  is  one  with  her. 

Falstaff.  But  what  says  she  to  me  ?  be  brief,  my 
good  she-Mercury. 

Quickly.  Marry,  she  hath  received  your  letter,  for 
the  which  she  thanks  you  a  thousand  times ;  and 
she  gives  you  to  notify  that  her  husband  will  be  ab- 
sence from  his  house  between  ten  and  eleven. 

Falstaff.    Ten  and  eleven  ? 

Quickly.  Ay,  forsooth ;  and  then  you  may  come 
and  see  the  picture,  she  says,  that  you  wot  of.  Mas- 
ter Ford,  her  husband,  will  be  from  home.  Alas ! 
the  sweet  woman  leads  an  ill  life  with  him.  He  's 
a  very  jealousy  man  ;  she  leads  a  very  frampold  life 
with  him,  good  heart.         >'..■■  9  •   ^'^  •  •  " 

Falstaff.  Ten  and  eleven.  —  Woman,  commend 
me  to  her ;  I  will  not  fail  her. 

Quickly.  Why,  you  say  well.  But  I  have  another 
messenger  to  your  worship.  Mistress  Page  hath  her 
hearty  commendations  to  you  too ;  and  let  me  tell 


I 


ne  IIJ      Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  ^g 

5'ou  in  your  ear  she  's  as  fartuous  a  civil  modest  wife, 
and  one,  I  tell  you,  that  will  not  miss  you  morning 
nor  evening  prayer,  as  any  is  in  Windsor,  whoe'er  be 
the  other  ;  and  she  bade  me  tell  your  worship  that  her 
husband  is  seldom  from  home,  but  she  hopes  there 
will  come  a  time.  I  never  knew  a  woman  so  dote 
upon  a  man.  Surely  I  think  you  have  charms,  la ; 
es,  in  truth.  104 

Fahtaff.  Not  I,  I  assure  thee  ;  setting  the  attrac- 
;on  of  my  good  parts  aside,  I  have  no  other  charms. 
Quickly.  Blessing  on  your  heart  for  't ! 
Fahtaff.  But,  I  pray  thee,  tell  me  this  :  has  Ford's 
ife  and  Page's  wife  acquainted  each  other  how 
ey  love  me  ?  no 

Quickly,   That  were  a  jest  indeed !  they  have  not 
little  grace,  I  hope ;  that  were  a  trick  indeed  I 
But  Mistress  Page  would  desire  you  to  send  her  your 
little  page,  of  all  loves.     Her  husband  has  a  marvel- 
lous infection  to  the  little  page;  and  truly  Master 
Page  is  an  honest  man.     Never  a  wife  in  Windsor 
leads  a  better  life  than  she  does.     Do  what  she  will, 
say  what  she  will,  take  all,  pay  all,  go  to  bed  when 
she  list,  rise  when  she  list,  all  is  as  she  will ;   and 
truly  she  deserves  it,  for  if  there  be  a  kind  woman 
i     in  Windsor,  she  is  one.     You  must  send  her  your 
\     page ;  no  remedy.  122 

^    Falstaff.    Why,  I  will. 

^B    Quickly.    Nay,  but  do  so,  then ;  and,  look  you,  he 
^■aay  come  and  go  between  you  both ;  and  in  any  case 

I 


6o  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor        [Act  il 

have  a  nay-word,  that  you  may  know  one  another's 
mind,  and  the  boy  never  need  to  understand  any 
thing,  for  't  is  not  good  that  children  should  know 
any  wickedness.  Old  folks,  you  know,  have  discre- 
tion, as  they  say,  and  know  the  world.  130 

Falstaff.  Fare  thee  well;  commend  me  to  them 
both.  There  's  my  purse  ;  I  am  yet  thy  debtor.  — 
Boy,  go  along  with  this  woman.  —  [^Exeunt  Mistress 
Quickly  and  Robin.']     This  news  distracts  me  I 

Pistol.   This  punk  is  one  of  Cupid's  carriers.  — 
Clap  on  more  sails  ;  pursue,  up  with  your  fights  I 
Give  fire  !  she  is  my  prize,  or  ocean  whelm  them  all  I 

[Exit 

Falstaff.  Sayest  thou  so,  old  Jack  ?  go  thy  ways  ; 
I  '11  make  more  of  thy  old  body  than  I  have  done. 
Will  they  yet  look  after  thee  ?  Wilt  thou,  after  the 
expense  of  so  much  money,  be  now  a  gainer  ?  Good 
body,  I  thank  thee.  Let  them  say  't  is  grossly  done ; 
so  it  be  fairly  done,  no  matter.  143 

Enter  Bardolph 

Bardolph.  Sir  John,  there  's  one  Master  Brook  be- 
low would  fain  speak  with  you  and  be  acquainted 
with  you,  and  hath  sent  your  worship  a  morning's 
draught  of  sack. 

Falstaff.    Brook  is  his  name  ? 

Bardolph.    Ay,  sir. 

Falstaff.  Call  him  in.  —  {Exit  Bardolph?^  Such 
Brooks  are  welcome  to  me,  that  o'erflow  such  liquor. 


^»       A 


e  II]      Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  6 1 

Ah,  ha !  Mistress  Ford  and  Mistress  Page,  have 
I  encompassed  you  ?  go  to ;  via !  153 

»[         Re-enter  Bardolph,  with  Ford  disguised 
Ford.    Bless  you,  sir ! 
Falstaff.   And  you,  sir!     Would  you  speak  with 

fe? 
Ford.   I  make  bold  to  press  with  so  little  prepara- 
tion upon  you. 

Falstaff.   You  're  welcome.     What 's  your  will  ?  — 

Give  us  leave,  drawer.  {Exit  Bardolph. 

Ford.    Sir,    I   am   a  gentleman   that   have  spent 

«uch  ;  my  name  is  Brook.  162 

\Falstaff.  Good  Master  Brook,  I  desire  more  ac- 
quaintance of  you. 

Ford.  Good  Sir  John,  I  sue  for  yours ;  not  to 
charge  you,  for  I  must  let  you  understand  I  think 
myself  in  better  plight  for  a  lender  than  you  are,  the 
which  hath  something  emboldened  me  to  this  unsea- 
soned intrusion  ;  for  they  say,  if  money  go  before, 
all  ways  do  lie  open.  170 

Falstaff.    Money  is  a  good  soldier,  sir,  and  will  on. 
^^Ford.    Troth,  and  I  have  a  bag  of   money  here 
doubles  me ;  if  you  will  help  to  bear  it,  Sir  John, 
take  all,  or  half,  for  easing  me  of  the  carriage. 

Falstaff.  Sir,  I  know  not  how  I  may  deserve  to  be 
your  porter. 

Ford.    I  will  tell  you,  sir,  if  you  will  give  me  the 
faring. 


62  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor        [Act  ii 

Falsiaff.  Speak,  good  Master  Brook ;  I  shall  be 
glad  to  be  your  servant.  iSa 

Ford.  Sir,  I  hear  you  are  a  scholar,  —  I  will  be  brief 
with  you,  —  and  you  have  been  a  man  long  known  to 
me,  though  I  had  never  so  good  means  as  desire  to 
make  myself  acquainted  with  you.  I  shall  discover 
a  thing  to  you  wherein  I  must  very  much  lay  open 
mine  own  imperfection  ;  but,  good  Sir  John,  as  you 
have  one  eye  upon  my  follies,  as  you  hear  them  un- 
folded, turn  another  into  the  register  of  your  own, 
that  I  may  pass  with  a  reproof  the  easier,  sith  you 
yourself  know  how  easy  it  is  to  be  such  an  offender. 

Falstaff.    Very  well,  sir ;  proceed.  191 

Ford.  There  is  a  gentlewoman  in  this  town  ;  her 
husband's  name  is  Ford. 

Falstaff.    Well,  sir. 

Ford.  I  have  long  loved  her,  and,  I  protest  to  you, 
bestowed  much  on  her ;  followed  her  with  a  doting 
observance,  engrossed  opportunities  to  meet  her,  feed 
every  slight  occasion  that  could  but  niggardly  give 
me  sight  of  her ;  not  only  bought  many  presents  to 
give  her,  but  have  given  largely  to  many  to  know 
what  she  would  have  given ;  briefly,  I  have  pursued 
her  as  love  hath  pursued  me,  which  hath  been  on 
the  wing  of  all  occasions.  But  whatsoever  I  have 
merited,  either  in  my  mind  or  in  my  means,  meed,  I 
am  sure,  I  have  received  none,  unless  experience  be 
a  jewel ;  that  I  have  purchased  at  an  infinite  rate, 
and  that  hath  taught  me  to  say  this  : 


Scene  II]      Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  6^ 

^f*Zo7fe  like  a  shadow  flies  when  substance  love  pursues  ^ 
Pursuing  that  that  flies,  and  flying  what  pursues.^ 

Falstaff.  Have  you  received  no  promise  of  satis- 
faction at  her  hands  ?  211 

Ford.   Never. 

Falstaff.   Have  you  importuned  her  to  such  a  pur- 
pose ? 
^mFord.    Never. 
"^  Falstaff,    Of  what  quality  was  your  love,  then  ? 

Ford.  Like  a  fair  house  built  on  another  man's 
ground ;  so  that  I  have  lost  my  edifice  by  mistaking 
the  place  where  I  erected  it. 

Falstaff.  To  what  purpose  have  you  unfolded  this 
to  me  ?  221 

Ford.  When  I  have  told  you  that,  I  have  told  you 
all.  Some  say,  that  though  she  appear  honest  to  me, 
yet  in  other  places  she  enlargeth  her  mirth  so  far 
that  there  is  shrewd  construction  made  of  her.  Now, 
Sir  John,  here  is  the  heart  of  my  purpose  :  you  are  a 
gentleman  of  excellent  breeding,  admirable  discourse, 
of  great  admittance,  authentic  in  your  place  and  per- 
son, generally  allowed  for  your  many  warlike,  court- 
like, and  learned  preparations.  230 

Falstaff.   O,  sir  I 

Ford.  Believe  it,  for  you  know  it.  There  is 
money ;  spend  it,  spend  it ;  spend  more ;  spend  all 
I  have,  only  give  me  so  much  of  your  time  in  ex- 
change of  it  as  to  lay  an  amiable  siege  to  the  honesty 
tthis  Ford's  wife.     Use  your  art  of  wooing,  win  her 


64  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor         [Act  II 

to  consent  to  you ;  if  any  man  may,  you  may  as  soon 
as  any. 

Falstaff.  Would  it  apply  well  to  the  vehemency  of 
your  affection,  that  I  should  win  what  you  would 
enjoy?  Methinks  you  prescribe  to  yourself  very 
preposterously.  242 

Ford.  O,  understand  my  drift.  She  dwells  so 
securely  on  the  excellency  of  her  honour  that  the 
folly  of  my  soul  dares  not  present  itself ;  she  is  too 
bright  to  be  looked  against.  Now,  could  I  come  to 
her  with  any  detection  in  my  hand,  my  desires  had 
instance  and  argument  to  commend  themselves ;  I 
could  drive  her  then  from  the  ward  of  her  purity, 
her  reputation,  her  marriage-vow,  and  a  thousand  j 
other  her  defences,  which  now  are  too-too  strongly  ' 
embattled  against  me.  What  say  you  to  't,  Sir 
John  ?  253 

Falstaff.  Master  Brook,  I  will  first  make  bold  with 
your  money  ;  next,  give  me  your  hand  ;  and  last,  as  I 
am  a  gentleman,  you  shall,  if  you  will,  enjoy  Ford's 
wife. 

Ford.   O  good  sir. 

Falstaff.    I  say  you  shall. 

Ford.  Want  no  money,  Sir  John ;  you  shall  want 
none.  261 

Falstaff.  Want  no  Mistress  Ford,  Master  Brook ; 
you  shall  want  none.  I  shall  be  with  her,  I  may  tell 
you,  by  her  own  appointment,  —  even  as  you  came 
in  to  me,  her  assistant  or  go-between  parted  from 


me  II]      Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  65 


I 

■pe,  —  I  say  I  shall  be  with  her  between  ten  and 
(lleven ;  for  at  that  time  the  jealous  rascally  knave 
her   husband  will   be  forth.     Come   you   to  me  at 
light ;  you  shall  know  how  I  speed. 

Ford.   I  am  blest  in  your  acquaintance.     Do  you 
:now  Ford,  sir  ?  271 

Fahtaff.    Hang  him,   poor   cuckoldly   knave !     I 
:now  him  not.  —  Yet  I  wrong  him  to  call  him  poor  ; 
ley  say  the  jealous  wittolly  knave  hath  masses  of 
loney,  for  the  which  his  wife  seems  to  me  well- 
voured.     I  will  use  her  as  the  key  of  the  cuck- 
ildly  rogue's  coffer,  and  there  's  my  harvest-home. 
Ford.    I  would  you  knew  Ford,  sir,  that  you  might 
ivoid  him  if  you  saw  him.  279 

Falstaff.  Hang  him,  mechanical  salt-butter  rogue  1 
will  stare  him  out  of  his  wits,  I  will  awe  him  with 
my  cudgel ;  it  shall  hang  Hke  a  meteor  o'er  the 
cuckold's  horns.  Master  Brook,  thou  shalt  know  I 
will  predominate  over  the  peasant,  and  thou  shalt  lie 
with  his  wife.  —  Come  to  me  soon  at  night.  —  Ford  's 
a  knave,  and  I  will  aggravate  his  style  ;  thou.  Master 
Brook,  shalt  know  him  for  knave  and  cuckold. — 

Kome  to  me  soon  at  night.  \Exit. 

Ford.   What  a  damned  Epicurean  rascal  is  this ! 
[y  heart  is  ready  to  crack  with  impatience.     Who 
-  says  this  is  improvident  jealousy  ?  my  wife  hath  sent 
to  him,  the  hour  is  fixed,  the  match  is  made.     Would 
any  man  have  thought  this  ?     See  the  hell  of  having 

I  false  woman  !     My  bed  shall  be  abused,  my  coffers 


66  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor         [Act  il 

ransacked,  my  reputation  gnawn  at ;  and  I  shall  not 
only  receive  this  villanous  wrong,  but  stand  under 
the  adoption  of  abominable  terms,  and  by  him  that 
does  me  this  wrong.  Terms !  names !  Amaimon 
sounds  well,  Lucifer  well,  Barbason  well,  yet  they 
are  devils'  additions,  the  names  of  fiends ;  but  cuck-  300 
old  1  wittol-cuckold  !  the  devil  himself  hath  not  such 
a  name.  Page  is  an  ass,  a  secure  ass  ;  he  will  trust 
his  wife,  he  will  not  be  jealous.  I  will  rather  trust  a 
Fleming  with  my  butter.  Parson  Hugh  the  Welsh- 
man with  my  cheese,  an  Irishman  with  my  aqua-vitae 
bottle,  or  a  thief  to  walk  my  ambling  gelding,  than 
my  wife  with  herself.  Then  she  plots,  then  she  rumi- 
nates, then  she  devises  ;  and  what  they  think  in  their 
hearts  they  may  effect,  they  will  break  their  hearts 
but  they  will  effect.  God  be  praised  for  my  jeal-310 
ousy  !  —  Eleven  o'clock  the  hour.  I  will  prevent  this, 
detect  my  wife,  be  revenged  on  Falstaff ,  and  laugh 
at  Page.  I  will  about  it ;  better  three  hours  too  soon 
than  a  minute  too  late.  Fie,  fie,  fie  !  cuckold  !  cuck- 
old !  cuckold!  [Extf, 

Scene  III.     A  Field  near  Windsor 
Enter  Caius  and  Rugby 
Caius.   Jack  Rugby ! 

Rugby.    Sir  ?  1 

Caius.   Vat  is  de  clock.  Jack  ? 
Rugby.    'T  is  past  the  hour,  sir,  that  Sir  Hugh 
promised  to  meet. 


I 


cene  III]     Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  67 

Caius.  By  gar,  he  has  save  his  soul,  dat  he  is  no 
come ;  he  has  pray  his  Pible  well,  dat  he  is  no  come. 
By  gar,  Jack  Rugby,  he  is  dead  already,  if  he  be 
come. 

Rugby,  He  is  wise,  sir ;  he  knew  your  worship 
would  kill  him  if  he  came.  n 

Caius.  By  gar,  de  herring  is  no  dead  so  as  I  vill 
kill  him.  Take  your  rapier,  Jack  ;  I  vill  tell  you  how 
vill  kill  him. 

Rugby.   Alas,  sir,  I  cannot  fence. 

Caius.   Villany,  take  your  rapier. 

Rugby.   Forbear ;  here  's  company. 

Enter  Host,  Shallow,  Slender,  and  Page 

Host.    Bless  thee,  bully  doctor  ! 

Shallow.    Save  you.  Master  Doctor  Caius  ! 

Page.    Now,  good  master  doctor  !  20 

Slender.   Give  you  good  morrow,  sir. 

Caius.  Vat  be  all  you,  one,  two,  tree,  four,  come 
tor? 

Host.  To  see  thee  fight,  to  see  thee  foin,  to  see 
lee  traverse ;  to  see  thee  here,  to  see  thee  there ;  to 
je  thee  pass  thy  punto,  thy  stock,  thy  reverse,  thy 
listance,  thy  montant.     Is  he  dead,  my  Ethiopian  ? 

he  dead,  my  Francisco  ?  ha,  bully !    What  says  my 

^sculapius  ?  my  Galen  ?  my  heart  of  elder  ?  ha  !  is 
le  dead,  bully  stale  ?  is  he  dead  ?  30 

Caius.  By  gar,  he  is  de  coward  Jack  priest  of  de 
rorld  ;  he  is  not  show  his  face. 


68  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor         [Act  ii 

Host.  Thou  art  a  Castilian,  King  Urinal !  Hector 
of  Greece,  my  boy ! 

Caius.  I  pray  you,  bear  vitness  that  me  have  stay 
six  or  seven,  two,  tree  hours  for  him,  and  he  is  no 
come. 

Shallow.  He  is  the  wiser  man,  master  doctor.  He 
is  a  curer  of  souls,  and  you  a  curer  of  bodies  ;  if  you 
should  fight,  you  go  against  the  hair  of  your  profes- 
sions. —  Is  it  not  true,  Master  Page  ?  41 

Page.  Master  Shallow,  you  have  yourself  been  a 
great  fighter,  though  now  a  man  of  peace. 

Shallow.  Bodykins,  Master  Page,  though  I  now  be 
old  and  of  the  peace,  if  I  see  a  sword  out,  my  finger 
itches  to  make  one.  Though  we  are  justices  and 
doctors  and  churchmen,  Master  Page,  we  have  some 
salt  of  our  youth  in  us ;  we  are  the  sons  of  women, 
Master  Page. 

Page.    'T  is  true.  Master  Shallow.  50 

Shallow.  It  will  be  found  so.  Master  Page.  — 
Master  Doctor  Caius,  I  am  come  to  fetch  you  home. 
I  am  sworn  of  the  peace ;  you  have  showed  yourself 
a  wise  physician,  and  Sir  Hugh  hath  shown  himself  a 
wise  and  patient  churchman.  You  must  go  with  me, 
master  doctor. 

Host.  Pardon,  guest-justice.  — A  word,  Mounseur 
Mock-water. 

Caius.    Mock-vater !  vat  is  dat  ? 

Host.  Mock-water,  in  our  English  tongue,  is 
valour,  bully.  61 


}cene  liij     Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  69 

Caius.  By  gar,  den,  I  have  as  mush  mock-vater  as 
fde  Englishman.  —  Scurvy  jack-dog  priest !  by  gar, 
me  vill  cut  his  ears. 

Host.   He  will  clapper-claw  thee  tightly,  bully. 

Caius.    Clapper-de-claw  !  vat  is  dat  ? 

Host.   That  is,  he  will  make  thee  amends. 

Caius.  By  gar,  me  do  look  he  shall  clapper-de-claw 
le  ;  for,  by  gar,  me  vill  have  it. 

Host.  And  I  will  provoke  him  to  't,  or  let  him 
^ag.  n 

Caius.   Me  tank  you  for  dat. 

Host.  And,  moreover,  bully,  —  but  first,  master 
juest,  and  Master  Page,  and  eke  Cavalero  Slender, 
\o  you  through  the  town  to  Frogmore.      \Aside  to  them. 

Page.    Sir  Hugh  is  there,  is  he  ? 

Host.  He  is  there.  See  what  humour  he  is  in, 
and  I  will  bring  the  doctor  about  by  the  fields. 
Will  it  do  well? 

Shallow.   We  will  do  it.  80 

Page^  Shallow^  and  Slender.  Adieu,  good  master 
.doctor.  \_Exeunt  Page,  Shallow,  and  Slender. 

I     Caius.    By  gar,  me  vill  kill  de  priest,  for  he  speak 
for  a  jack-a-nape  to  Anne  Page. 

Host.  Let  him  die.  Sheathe  thy  impatience,  throw 
cold  water  on  thy  choler  ;  go  about  the  fields  with  me 
through  Frogmore.  I  will  bring  thee  where  Mistress 
Anne  Page  is,  at  a  farm-house  a-feasting,  and  thou 
shalt  woo  her.     Cried  game  ?  said  I  well  ?  89 

Caius.    By  gar,  me  tank  you  for  dat ;  by  gar,  I  love 


I 


70  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor        [Act  ii 

you,  and  I  shall  procure-a  you  de  good  guest,  de  earl, 
de  knight,  de  lords,  de  gentlemen,  my  patients. 

Host.  For  the  which  I  will  be  thy  adversary  to- 
ward Anne  Page.     Said  I  well  ? 

Caius.    By  gar,  't  is  good  ;  veil  said. 

Host.   Let  us  wag,  then. 

Caius.    Come  at  my  heels.  Jack  Rugby.         [Exeunt. 


^WBa:'^>-M^ 


Mistress  Page  and  Robin  (Scene  2) 


ACT   III 

Scene  I.     A  Field  near  Frogmore 
Enter  Sir  Hugh  Evans  and  Simple 

Evans,  I  pray  you  now,  good  Master  Slander's 
servingman,  and  friend  Simple  by  your  name,  which 
way  have  you  looked  for  Master  Caius,  that  calls 
himself  doctor  of  physic  ? 

Simple,  Marry,  sir,  the  pitty-ward,  the  park-ward, 
every  way ;  old  Windsor  way,  and  every  way  but  the 
town  way. 

71 


72  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor       [Act  iii 

Evans.  I  most  fehemently  desire  you  you  will  also 
look  that  way.  9 

Simple.   I  will,  sir.  \_Exit 

Evans.    Pless  my  soul,  how  full  of  cholers  I  am, 
and  trempling  of  mind  !  —  I  shall  be  glad  if  he  have 
deceived  me.  —  How  melancholies   I   am!  —  I  will  • 
knog  his  urinals  about  his  knave's  costard  when  I 
have  good  opportunities  for  the  ork.  —  Pless  my  soul! 
[Sings]     To  shallow  rivers^  to  whose  falls 
Melodious  pirds  sings  madrigals  ; 
There  will  we  make  our  peds  of  roses, 
And  a  thousand  fragrant  posies. 
To  shallow  —  20 

Mercy  on  me  !  I  have  a  great  dispositions  to  cry.  — 
[Sings]     Melodious  pirds  sing  madrigals  — 
Whenas  I  sat  in  Pabylon  — 
And  a  thousand  vagrant  posies. 
To  shalloiv — 

Re-enter  Simple 

Simple.   Yonder  he  is  coming,  this  way,  Sir  Hugh. 

Evans.    He  's  welcome.  — 

[Sings]     To  shallow  rivers^  to  whose  falls  — 
Heaven  prosper  the  right !  —  What  weapons  is  he  ? 

Simple.  No  weapons,  sir.  There  comes  my  mas- 
ter, Master  Shallow,  and  another  gentleman,  from 
Frogmore,  over  the  stile,  this  way.  32 

Evans.  Pray  you,  give  me  my  gown  ;  or  else  keep 
it  in  your  arms. 


Scene  I]       Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  73 

Enter  Page,  Shallow,  and  Slender 

Shallow.  How  now,  master  parson !  Good  mor- 
row, good  Sir  Hugh.  Keep  a  gamester  from  the 
dice,  and  a  good  student  from  his  book,  and  it  is 
wonderful. 

Slender,   [Aside']  Ah,  sweet  Anne  Page  1 

Page.   Save  you,  good  Sir  Hugh  !  40 

Evans.    Pless  you  from  his  mercy  sake,  all  of  you  ! 

Shallow.   What,  the  sword  and  the  word  !  do  you 
study  them  both,  master  parson  ? 

Page.   And  youthful   still !    in  your   doublet   and 
hose  this  raw  rheumatic  day ! 
'i.    Evans.   There  is  reasons  and  causes  for  it. 

Page.  We  are  come  to  you  to  do  a  good  office, 
master  parson. 

Evans.    Fery  well ;  what  is  it  ?  49 

Page.  Yonder  is  a  most  reverend  gentleman,  who, 
belike  having  received  wrong  by  some  person,  is  at 
most  odds  with  his  own  gravity  and  patience  that 
ever  you  saw. 

Shallow.  I  have  lived  fourscore  years  and  upward ; 
I  never  heard  a  man  of  his  place,  gravity,  and  learn- 
ing, so  wide  of  his  own  respect. 

Evans.   WHat  is  he  ? 

Page.  I  think  you  know  him ;  Master  Doctor 
Caius,  the  renowned  French  physician.  59 

Evans.  Got's  will,  and  his  passion  of  my  heart  I  I 
had  as  lief  you  would  tell  me  of  a  mess  of  porridge. 


74  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor       [Act  ill 

Page.    Why? 

Evans.  He  has  no  more  knowledge  in  Hibo- 
crates  and  Galen,  —  and  he  is  a  knave  besides,  a 
cowardly  knave  as  you  would  desires  to  be  ac- 
quainted withal. 

Page.  I  warrant  you,  he  's  the  man  should  fight 
with  him. 

Slender.    \^Aside\  O  sweet  Anne  Page  1 

Shallow.  It  appears  so  by  his  weapons.  —  Keep 
them  asunder.  —  Here  comes  Doctor  Caius.  71 

Enter  Host,  Caius,  and  Rugby 

Page.  Nay,  good  master  parson,  keep  in  your 
weapon. 

Shallow.    So  do  you,  good  master  doctor. 

Host.  Disarm  them,  and  let  them  question;  let 
them  keep  their  limbs  whole  and  hack  our  English. 

Caius.  I  pray  you,  let-a  me  speak  a  word  with 
your  ear.     Verefore  vill  you  not  meet-a  me  ? 

Evans.  {Aside  to  Cains']  Pray  you,  use  your  pa- 
tience ;  in  good  time.  80 

Caius.  By  gar,  you  are  de  coward,  de  Jack  dog, 
John  ape. 

Evans.  [Aside  to  Caius]  Pray  you,  let  us  not  be 
laughing-stogs  to  other  men's  humours  ;  I  desire  you 
in  friendship,  and  I  will  one  way  or  other  make  you 
amends.  —  [Aloud]  1  will  knog  your  urinals  about 
your  knave's  cogscomb  for  missing  your  meetings 
and  fippointments.  88 


Scene  I]       Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  75 

Cams.  Diable  !  Jack  Rugby,  —  mine  host  de  Jar- 
teer,  —  have  I  not  stay  for  him  to  kill  him  ?  have  I 
not,  at  de  place  I  did  appoint  ? 

Evans.  As  I  am  a  Christians  soul  noM^,  look  you, 
this  is  the  place  appointed.  I  '11  be  judgment  by 
mine  host  of  the  Garter. 

Host.  Peace,  I  say,  Gallia  and  Gaul,  French  and 
Welsh,  soul-curer  and  body-curer ! 

Caius.   Ay,  dat  is  very  good  ;  excellent.  97 

Host.  Peace,  I  say  1  hear  mine  host  of  the  Garter. 
Am  I  politic  ?  am  I  subtle  ?  am  I  a  Machiavel  ?  Shall 
I  lose  my  doctor  ?  no ;  he  gives  me  the  potions  and 
the  motions.  Shall  I  lose  my  parson,  my  priest,  my 
Sir  Hugh?  no;  he  gives  me  the  proverbs  and  the 
noverbs.  —  Give  me  thy  hand,  terrestrial ;  so.  —  Give 
me  thy  hand,  celestial ;  so.  —  Boys  of  art,  I  have 
deceived  you  both  ;  I  have  directed  you  to  wrong 
places.  Your  hearts  are  mighty,  your  skins  are 
whole,  and  let  burnt  sack  be  the  issue.  —  Come,  lay 
their  swords  to  pawn.  — Follow  me,  lads  of  peace  ; 
follow,  follow,  follow.  '  109 

Shallow.  Trust  me,  a  mad  host.  —  Follow,  gentle- 
men, follow. 

Slender,    [Aside]  O  sweet  Anne  Page  1 

[Exeunt  Shallow,  Slender,  Page,  and  Host, 

Caius.  Ha,  do  I  perceive  dat?  have  you  make-a 
de  sot  of  us,  ha,  ha  ? 

Evans.  This  is  well ;  he  has  made  us  his  vlout- 
ing-stog.  —  I  desire  you  that  we  may  be  friends ; 


76  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor       [Act  ill 

and  let  us  knog  our  prains  together  to  be  revenge 
on  this  same  scall,  scurvy,  cogging  companion,  the 
host  of  the  Garter.  119 

Caius.  By  gar,  with  all  my  heart.  He  promise  to 
bring  me  vere  is  Anne  Page  ;  by  gar,  he  deceive  me 
too. 

Evans.   Well,  I  will  smite  his  noddles.  —  Pray  you, 
follow.  \_Exeunt. 

Scene  II.    A  Street 
Enter  Mistress  Page  and  Robin 

Mrs.  Page.  Nay,  keep  your  way,  little  gallant ;  you 
were  wont  to  be  a  follower,  but  now  you  are  a  leader. 
Whether  had  you  rather  lead  mine  eyes,  or  eye  your 
master's  heels  ? 

Robin.  I  had  rather,  forsooth,  go  before  you  like 
a  man  than  follow  him  like  a  dwarf. 

Mrs.  Page.  O,  you  are  a  flattering  boy  ;  now  I  see 
you  '11  be  a  courtier. 

Enter  Ford 

Eord.   Well  met,  Mistress  Page.     Whither  go  you  ?  9 

Mrs.  Page.  Truly,  sir,  to  see  your  wife.  Is  she  at 
home  ? 

Eord.  Ay ;  and  as  idle  as  she  may  hang  together, 
for  want  of  company.  I  think,  if  your  husbands  were 
dead,  you  two  would  marry. 

Mrs.  Page.    Be  sure  of  that,  —  two  other  husbands. 

Eord.   Where  had  you  this  pretty  weathercock  ? 


Scene  II]      Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  77 

Mrs.  Page.  I  cannot  tell  what  the  dickens  his 
name  is  my  husband  had  him  of.  —  What  do  you 
call  your  knight's  name,  sirrah  ? 

Robin.    Sir  John  Falstaff.  20 

Ford.    Sir  John  Falstaff  ! 

Mrs.  Page.  He,  he  ;  I  can  never  hit  on  's  name. 
—  There  is  such  a  league  between  my  good  man 
and  he  !     Is  your  wife  at  home  indeed  ? 

Ford.    Indeed  she  is. 

Mrs.  Page.  By  your  leave,  sir.  I  am  sick  till  I 
see  her.  {^Exeunt  Mrs.  Page  and  Robin. 

Ford.  Has  Page  any  brains  ?.  hath  he  any  eyes  ? 
hath  he  any  thinking  ?  Sure  they  sleep  ;  he  hath  no 
use  of  them.  Why,  this  boy  will  carry  a  letter  30 
twenty  mile  as  easy  as  a  cannon  will  shoot  point- 
blank  twelve  score.  He  pieces  out  his  wife's  incli- 
nation, he  gives  her  folly  motion  and  advantage ; 
and  now  she  's  going  to  my  wife,  and  Falstaff's  boy 
with  her.  A  man  may  hear  this  shower  sing  in  the 
wind.  —  And  Falstaff's  boy  with  her  !  — Good  plots, 
they  are  laid  ;  and  our  revolted  wives  share  damna- 
tion together.  Well ;  I  will  take  him,  then  torture 
my  wife,  pluck  the  borrowed  veil  of  modesty  from 
the  so-seeming  Mistress  Page,  divulge  Page  himself  40 
for  a  secure  and  wilful  Actaeon  ;  and  to  these  violent 
proceedings  all  my  neighbours  shall  cry  aim. — 
\^Clock  strikes.']  The  clock  gives  me  my  cue,  and 
my  assurance  bids  me  search;  there  I  shall  find 
Falstaff.      I  shall   be   rather  praised  for  this  than 


7 8  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor       [Act  ill 

mocked ;  for  it  is  as  positive  as  the  earth  is  firm  that 
Falstaff  is  there.     I  will  go. 

Enter  Page,  Shallow,  Slender,  Host,  Sir  Hugh 

Evans,  Caius,  and  Rugby 

Shallow^  Page,  etc.    Well  met,  Master  Ford. 

Ford.  Trust  me,  a  good  knot.  I  have  good  cheer 
at  home,  and  I  pray  you  all  go  with  me.  50 

Shallow.    I  must  excuse  myself.  Master  Ford. 

Slender.  And  so  must  I,  sir  ;  we  have  appointed 
to  dine  with  Mistress  Anne,  and  I  would  not  break 
with  her  for  more  money  than  I  '11  speak  of. 

Shallow.  We  have  lingered  about  a  match  between 
Anne  Page  and  my  cousin  Slender,  and  this  day  we 
shall  have  our  answer. 

Slender,  I  hope  I  have  your  good  will,  father 
Page. 

Page.  You  have.  Master  Slender,  I  stand  wholly 
for  you ;  —  but  my  wife,  master  doctor,  is  for  you 
altogether. 

Caius.  Ah,  be-gar;  and  de  maid  is  love-a  me. 
My  nursh-a  Quickly  tell  me  so  mush. 

Host.  What  say  you  to  young  Master  Fenton  ?  he 
capers,  he  dances,  he  has  eyes  of  youth,  he  writes 
verses,  he  speaks  holiday,  he  smells  April  and  May. 
He  will  carry  't,  he  will  carry 't ;  't  is  in  his  buttons  ; 
he  will  carry  't. 

Page.  Not  by  my  consent,  I  promise  you.  The 
gentleman  is  of  no  having ;  he  kept  company  with 


Scene  III]     Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  79 

the  wild  prince  and  Poins ;  he  is  of  too  high  a  re- 
gion ;  he  knows  too  much.  No,  he  shall  not  knit  a 
knot  in  his  fortunes  with  the  finger  of  my  substance. 
If  he  take  her,  let  him  take  her  simply  ;  the  wealth 
I  have  waits  on  my  consent,  and  my  consent  goes 
not  that  way. 

Ford.  I  beseech  you  heartily,  some  of  you  go 
home  with  me  to  dinner.  Besides  your  cheer,  you 
shall  have  sport ;  I  will  show  you  a  monster.  —  Mas- 
ter doctor,  you  shall  go ;  —  so  shall  you,  Master 
Page  ;  —  and  you.  Sir  Hugh.  82 

Shallow.  Well,  fare  you  well.  —  We  shall  have  the 
freer  wooing  at  Master  Page's. 

\_Exeunt  Shallow  and  Slender. 

Caius.   Go  home,  John  Rugby  ;  I  come  anon. 

{Exit  Rugby. 

Host.  Farewell,  my  hearts.  I  will  to  my  honest 
knight  Falstaff,  and  drink  canary  with  him.  \Exit. 

Ford.  [Aside]  I  think  I  shall  drink  in  pipe-wine 
first  with  him  ;  I  '11  make  him  dance.  —  Will  you  go, 
gentles  ?  90 

All.   Have  with  you  to  see  this  monster.        [Exeunt. 

Scene  III.     A  Room  in  Ford^s  House 

Enter  Mistress  Ford  and  Mistress  Page 

Mrs.  Ford.   What,  John  !  —  What,  Robert ! 
Mrs.   Page.     Quickly,    quickly !       Is    the    buck- 
basket  — 


8o  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor       [Act  ill 

Mrs.  Ford,   I  warrant.  —  What,  Robin,  I  say  I 
Enter  Servants  with  a  basket 

Mrs.  Page.    Come,  come,  come. 

Mrs.  Ford,   Here,  set  it  down. 

Mrs.  Page.  Give  your  men  the  charge ;  we  must 
be  brief.  8 

Mrs.  Ford.  Marry,  as  I  told  you  before,  John  and 
Robert,  be  ready  here  hard  by  in  the  brew-house, 
and  when  I  suddenly  call  you,  come  forth,  and  with- 
out any  pause  or  staggering  take  this  basket  on  your 
shoulders ;  that  done,  trudge  with  it  in  all  haste  and 
xarry  it  among  the  whitsters  in  Datchet-mead,  and 
there  empty  it  in  the  muddy  ditch  close  by  the 
Thames  side. 

Mrs.  Page.    You  will  do  it  ? 

Mrs.  Ford.  I  ha'  told  them  over  and  over ;  they 
lack  no  direction.  — Be  gone,  and  come  when  you 
are  called.  \Exeu7it  Servants. 

Mrs.  Page.   Here  comes  little  Robin.  21 

Enter  Robin 

Mrs.  Ford.  How  now,  my  eyas-musket !  what 
news  with  you?  i^*''^^-     S^-vn^*- ^^i-  <<,$tMH^ 

Robin.  My  master.  Sir  Jolin,  is  come  in  at  your 
back-door.  Mistress  Ford,  and  requests  your  com- 
pany. 

Mrs.  Page.  You  little  Jack-a-Lent,  have  you  been 
true  to  us  ? 


Scene  III]     Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  81 

Robin.  Ay,  I  '11  be  sworn.  My  master  knows  not 
of  your  being  here  and  hath  threatened  to  put  me 
into  everlasting  liberty  if  I  tell  you  of  it;  for  he 
swears  he  '11  turn  me  away.  32 

Mrs.  Page.  Thou  'rt  a  good  boy ;  this  secrecy  of 
thine  shall  be  a  tailor  to  thee,  and  shall  make  thee 
a  new  doublet  and  hose.  —  I  '11  go  hide  me. 

Mrs.  Ford.  Do  so.  —  Go  tell  thy  master  I  am 
alone.  —  \_Exit  Robin.']  Mistress  Page,  remember  you 
your  cue. 

Mrs.  Page.    I  warrant  thee  ;  if  I  do  not  act  it,  hiss  39 
me.  \_Exit 

Mrs.  Ford.  Go  to,  then.  We  '11  use  this  unwhole- 
some humidity,  this  gross  watery  pumpion  ;  we  '11 
teach  him  to  know  turtles  from  jays. 

Enter  Falstaff 

Falstaff.  Have  I  caught  thee,  my  heavenly  jewel  ? 
Why,  now  let  me  die,  for  I  have  lived  long  enough ; 
this  is  the  period  of  my  ambition.  O  this  blessed 
hour! 

Mrs.  Ford.   O  sweet  Sir  John  !  48 

Falstaff.  Mistress  Ford,  I  cannot  cog,  I  cannot 
prate.  Mistress  Ford.  Now  shall  I  sin  in  my  wish  : 
I  would  thy  husband  were  dead,  —  I  '11  speak  it  be- 
fore the  best  lord,  —  I  would  make  thee  my  lady. 

Mrs.  Ford.  I  your  lady.  Sir  John  1  alas,  I  should 
be  a  pitiful  lady ! 

Falstaff.   Let  the  court  of  France  show  me  such 

MERRY   WIVES  —  6 


82  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor       [Act  iii 

another.  I  see  how  thine  eye  would  emulate  the 
diamond ;  thou  hast  the  right  arched  beauty  of  the 
brow  that  becomes  the  ship-tire,  the  tire-valiant,  or 
any  tire  of  Venetian  admittance.  59 

Mrs.  Ford.  A  plain  kerchief.  Sir  John  ;  my  brows 
become  nothing  else,  —  nor  that  well  neither. 

Fahtaff.  By  the  Lord,  thou  art  a  traitor  to  say  so. 
,  -Nj  Thou  wouldst  make  an  absolute  courtier ;  and  the 
;firm  fixture  of  thy  foot  would  give  an  excellent  motion 
'to  thy  gait  in  a  semi-circled  farthingale.  I  see  what 
thou  wert,  if  Fortune  thy  foe  were  not,  Nature  thy 
friend.     Come,  thou  canst  not  hide  it. 

Mrs.  Ford.  Believe  me,  there  's  no  such  thing  in 
me.  69 

Fahtaff.  What  made  me  love  thee?  let  that  per- 
suade thee  there  's  something  extraordinary  in  thee. 
Come,  I  cannot  cog  and  say  thou  art  this  and  that, 
like  a  many  of  these  lisping  hawthorn-buds,  that 
come  like  women  in  men's  apparel  and  smell  like 
Bucklersbury  in  simple  time,  —  I  cannot ;  but  I  love 
thee,  none  but  thee,  and  thou  deservest  it. 

Mrs.  Ford.  Do  not  betray  me,  sir.  I  fear  you  love 
Mistress  Page. 

Fahtaff.  Thou  mightst  as  well  say  I  love  to  walk 
by  the  Counter-gate,  which  is  as  hateful  to  me  as  the 
reek  of  a  lime-kiln.  81 

Mrs.  Ford.  Well,  heaven  knows  how  I  love  you, 
and  you  shall  one  day  find  it. 

Fahtaff.    Keep  in  that  mind  ;  I  '11  deserve  it. 


¥ 


Scene  III]     Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  83 

Mrs.  Ford,  Nay,  I  must  tell  you,  so  you  do ;  or 
else  I  could  not  be  in  that  mind. 

Robin.  \Within\  Mistress  Ford,  Mistress  Ford  I 
here  's  Mistress  Page  at  the  door,  sweating  and  blow- 
ing and  looking  wildly,  and  would  needs  speak  with 
you  presently.  90 

Fahtaff.  She  shall  not  see  me ;  I  will  ensconce  me 
behind  the  arras. 

Mrs.  Ford.  Pray  you,  do  so  ;  she  's  a  very  tattling 
woman. —  \_Falsiaff  hides  hi??tself. 

Re-enter  Mistress  Page  and  Robin 

What 's  the  matter  ?  how  now ! 

Mrs.  Page.  O  Mistress  Ford,  what  have  you  done? 
You  're  shamed,  you  're  overthrown,  you  're  undone 
for  ever ! 

Mrs.  Ford.   What 's  the  matter,  good  Mistress  Page  ? 

Mrs.  Page.  O  well-a-day,  Mistress  Ford !  having 
an  honest  man  to  your  husband,  to  give  him  such 
cause  of  suspicion  !  102 

Mrs.  Ford.   What  cause  of  suspicion  ? 

Mrs.  Page.  What  cause  of  suspicion  !  —  Out  upon 
you  1  how  am  I  mistook  in  you  ! 

Mrs.  Ford.   Why,  alas,  what 's  the  matter  ? 

Mrs.  Page.  Your  husband  's  coming  hither,  woman, 
with  all  the  officers  in  Windsor,  to  search  for  a  gentle- 
man that  he  says  is  here  now  in  the  house  by  your 
consent,  to  take  an  ill  advantage  of  his  absence. 
You  are  undone.  m 


84  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor       [Act  iii 

Mrs.  Ford.    'T  is  not  so,  I  hope. 

Mrs.  Page.  Pray  heaven  it  be  not  so,  that  you  have 
such  a  man  here !  but  't  is  most  certain  your  hus- 
band's  coming,  with  half  Windsor  at  his  heels,  to 
search  for  such  a  one.  I  come  before  to  tell  you.  If 
you  know  yourself  clear,  why,  I  am  glad  of  it ;  but  if 
you  have  a  friend  here,  convey,  convey  him  out.  Be 
not  amazed  ;  call  all  your  senses  to  you,  defend  your 
reputation,  or  bid  farewell  to  your  good  life  for  ever.  120 

Mrs.  Ford.  What  shall  I  do  ?  There  is  a  gentle- 
man my  dear  friend  ;  and  I  fear  not  mine  own  shame 
so  much  as  his  peril.  I  had  rather  than  a  thousand 
pound  he  were  out  of  the  house. 

Mrs.  Page.  For  shame  !  never  stand  '  you  had 
rather  '  and  'you  had  rather  ; '  your  husband  's  here 
at  hand  ;  bethink  you  of  some  conveyance ;  in  the 
house  you  cannot  hide  him.  O,  how  have  you  de- 
ceived me  !  Look,  here  is  a  basket.  If  he  be  of 
any  reasonable  stature,  he  may  creep  in  here ;  and 
throw  foul  linen  upon  him,  as  if  it  were  going  to 
bucking ;  or  —  it  is  whiting-time  —  send  him  by  your 
two  men  to  Datchet-mead.  133 

Mrs.  Ford.  He  's  too  big  to  go  in  there.  What 
shall  I  do  ? 

Falstaff.  [Coming forward]  Let  me  see  't,  let  me 
see  't,  O,  let  me  see  't !  I  '11  in,  I  '11  in.  Follow  your 
friend's  counsel.     I  '11  in. 

Mrs.  Page.  What,  Sir  John  Falstaff !  Are  these 
your  letters,  knight  ?  140 


Scene  III]     Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  85 

Fahtaff.  I  love  thee.  Help  me  away.  Let  me 
creep  in  here.    I  '11  never  — 

\Gets  into  the  basket ;  they  cover  him  with  foul  linen. 
Mrs.  Page.    Help  to  cover  your   master,  boy.  — 
Call  your  men,  Mistress  Ford.  —  You  dissembling 
knight  ! 

Mrs,  Ford.   What,  John  !  Robert !  John  ! 

\Exit  Robin, 

Re-enter  Servants 

Go  take  up  these  clothes  here  quickly.  —  Where  's 
the  cowl-staff  ?  look,  how  you  drumble  !  —  Carry 
them  to  the  laundress  in  Datchet-mead ;  quickly, 
come!       S?^,/ry  kUU^^mA^  €r*,oA^  ^-k/,  150 

Enter  Ford,  Page,  Caius,  and  Sir  Hugh  Evans 

Ford.  Pray  you,  come  near.  If  I  suspect  without 
cause,  why  then  make  sport  at  me,  then  let  me  be 
your  jest ;  I  deserve  it.  —  How  now  I  whither  bear 
you  this  ? 

Servants.    To  the  laundress,  forsooth. 

Mrs.  Ford.  Why,  what  have  you  to  do  whither 
they  bear  it?  You  were  best  meddle  with  buck- 
washing.  158 

Ford.  Buck !  I  would  I  could  wash  myself  of  the 
buck  !  Buck,  buck,  buck!  Ay,  buck ;  I  warrant  you, 
buck,  and  of  the  season  too,  it  shall  appear.  —  {^Exeunt 
Servants  with  the  basket?^  Gentlemen,  I  have  dreamed 
to-night ;  I  '11  tell  you  my  dream.     Here,  here,  here 


86  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor       [Act  ill 

be  my  keys  ;  ascend  my  chambers,  search,  seek,  find 
out.  I  '11  warrant  we  '11  unkennel  the  fox.  —  Let  me 
stop  this  way  first.  —  \Lockiiig  the  dooi-?^  So,  now 
uncape. 

Page.  Good  Master  Ford,  be  contented ;  you 
wrong  yourself  too  much.  169 

Ford.  True,  Master  Page.  —  Up,  gentlemen,  you 
shall  see  sport  anon  ;  follow  me,  gentlemen.  \Exit. 

Evans.  This  is  fery  fantastical  humours  and 
jealousies. 

Caius.  By  gar,  't  is  no  the  fashion  of  France ;  it 
is  not  jealous  in  France. 

Page.  Nay,  follow  him,  gentlemen ;  see  the  issue 
of  his  search.  \Exeunt  Page^  Caius,  and  Evans. 

Mrs.  Page.  Is  there  not  a  double  excellency  in 
this? 

Mrs.  Ford.  I  know  not  which  pleases  me  better, 
that  my  husband  is  deceived,  or  Sir  John.  181 

Mrs.  Page.  What  a  taking  was  he  in  when  your 
husband  asked  what  was  in  the  basket ! 

Mrs.  Ford.  I  am  half  afraid  he  will  have  need  of 
washing ;  so  throwing  him  into  the  water  will  do 
him  a  benefit. 

Mrs.  Page.  Hang  him,  dishonest  rascal !  I  would 
all  of  the  same  strain  were  in  the  same  distress. 

Mrs.  Ford.  I  think  my  husband  hath  some  special 
suspicion  of  Falstaff's  being  here,  for  I  never  saw 
him  so  gross  in  his  jealousy  till  now.  191 

Mrs.  Page.    I  will  lay  a  plot  to  try  that,  and  we  will 


i 


Scene  III]     Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  87 

yet  have  more  tricks  with  Falstaff ;  his  dissolute 
disease  will  scarce  obey  this  medicine. 

Mrs.  Ford.  Shall  we  send  that  foolish  carrion, 
Mistress  Quickly,  to  him  and  excuse  his  throwing 
into  the  water,  and  give  him  another  hope,  to  betray 
him  to  another  punishment  ? 

Mrs.  Page.  We  will  do  it ;  let  him  be  sent  for 
to-morrow,  eight  o'clock,  to  have   amends.  200 

Re-enter  Ford,  Page,  Caius,  and  Sir  Hugh  Evans 

Ford.  I  cannot  find  him ;  may  be  the  knave 
bragged  of  that  he  could  not  compass. 

Mrs.  Page.    [Aside  to  Mrs.  Ford'\  Heard  you  that  ? 

Mrs.  Ford.    You  use  me  well,  Master  Ford,  do  you  ? 

Ford.   Ay,  I  do  so. 

Mrs.  Ford.  Heaven  make  you  better  than  your 
thoughts ! 

Ford.   Amen  ! 

Mrs.  Page.  You  do  yourself  mighty  wrong,  Master 
Ford.  210 

Ford.   Ay,  ay ;  I  must  bear  it. 

Evans.  If  there  be  any  pody  in  the  house,  and  in 
the  chambers,  and  in  the  coffers,  and  in  the  presses, 
heaven  forgive  my  sins  at  the  day  of  judgment ! 

Caius.    By  gar,  nor  I  too  ;  there  is  no  bodies. 

Page.  Fie,  fie,  Master  Ford  !  are  you  not  ashamed  ? 
What  spirit,  what  devil  suggests  this  imagination  ?  I 
would  not  ha'  your  distemper  in  this  kind  for  the 
wealth  of  Windsor  Castle. 


88  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor        [Act  iii 

Ford.    'T  is  my  fault,  Master  Page  ;  I  suffer  for  it.  220 

Evans.  You  suffer  for  a  pad  conscience  :  your  wife 
is  as  honest  a  omans  as  I  will  desires  among  five 
thousand,  and  five  hundred  too. 

Caius.   By  gar,  I  see  't  is  an  honest  woman. 

Ford.  Well,  I  promised  you  a  dinner.  —  Come, 
come  J  walk  in  the  Park.  I  pray  you,  pardon  me ; 
I  will  hereafter  make  known  to  you  why  I  have  done 
this.  —  Come,  wife  ;  —  come.  Mistress  Page.  —  I  pray 
you,  pardon  me  ;  pray  heartily,  pardon  me.  229 

Page.  Let 's  go  in,  gentlemen  ;  but,  trust  me,  we  '11 
mock  him.  I  do  invite  you  to-morrow  morning  to 
my  house  to  breakfast.  After,  we  '11  a-birding  to- 
gether ;  I  have  a  fine  hawk  for  the  bush.  Shall  it 
be  so? 

Ford.    Any  thing. 

Evans,  If  there  is  one,  I  shall  make  two  in  the 
company. 

Caius.  If  dere  be  one  or  two,  I  shall  make-a  de 
tird. 

Ford.    Pray  you,  go,  Master  Page.  240 

Evans.  I  pray  you  now,  remembrance  to-morrow 
on  the  lousy  knave,  mine  host. 

Caius.    Dat  is  good  ;  by  gar,  with  all  my  heart ! 

Evans.  A  lousy  knave,  to  have  his  gibes  and  his 
mockeries  1  \Exeunt. 


Scene  ivj     Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  89 

Scene  IV.     A  Room  in  Pagers  House 
Enter  Fenton  and  Anne  Page 

Fenton.   I  see  I  cannot  get  thy  father's  love ; 
Therefore  no  more  turn  me  to  him,  sweet  Nan. 

Anne.    Alas,  how  then  ? 

Fenton.  Why,  thou  must  be  thyself. 

He  doth  object  I  am  too  great  of  birth, 
And  that,  my  state  being  gall'd  with  my  expense, 
I  seek  to  heal  it  only  by  his  wealth. 
Besides  these,  other  bars  he  lays  before  me,  — 
My  riots  past,  my  wild  societies,  — 
And  tells  me  't  is  a  thing  impossible 
I  should  love  thee  but  as  a  property.  10 

Anne.   May  be  he  tells  you  true. 

Fenton.    No,  heaven   so   speed  me   in   my  time  to 
come ! 
Albeit  I  will  confess  thy  father's  wealth 
Was  the  first  motive  that  I  woo'd  thee,  Anne, 
Yet,  wooing  thee,  I  found  thee  of  more  value 
Than  stamps  in  gold  or  sums  in  sealed  bags ; 
And  't  is  the  very  riches  of  thyself 
That  now  I  aim  at. 

Anne.  Gentle  Master  Fenton, 

Yet  seek  my  father's  love ;  still  seek  it,  sir. 
If  opportunity  and  humblest  suit  20 

Cannot  attain  it,  why,  then,  —  hark  you  hither  I 

\_They  converse  apart. 


90  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor       [Act  in 

Enter  Shallow,  Slender,  and  Mistress  Quickly 

Shallow.  Break  their  talk.  Mistress  Quickly ;  my 
kinsman  shall  speak  for  himself. 

Slender.  I  '11  make  a  shaft  or  a  bolt  on  't.  'Slid, 
't  is  but  venturing. 

Shallow.   Be  not  dismayed. 

Slender.  No,  she  shall  not  dismay  me  ;  I  care  not 
for  that,  —  but  that  I  am  afeard. 

Quickly,  Hark  ye  ;  Master  Slender  would  speak  a 
word  with  you.  30 

Anne.    I  come  to  him.  —  \_Aside']  This  is  my  father's 
choice. 
O,  what  a  world  of  vile  ill-favour'd  faults 
Looks  handsome  in  three  hundred  pounds  a  year ! 

Quickly.  And  how  does  good  Master  Fenton? 
Pray  you,  a  word  with  you. 

Shallow.  She 's  coming ;  to  her,  coz.  O  boy, 
thou  hadst  a  father  1 

Slender.  I  had  a  father,  Mistress  Anne ;  my  uncle 
can  tell  you  good  jests  of  him.  —  Pray  you,  uncle, 
tell  Mistress  Anne  the  jest,  how  my  father  stole  two 
geese  out  of  a  pen,  good  uncle.  41 

Shallow.   Mistress  Anne,  my  cousin  loves  you. 

Slender.  Ay,  that  I  do ;  as  well  as  I  love  any 
woman  in  Gloucestershire. 

Shallow.    He  will  maintain  you  like  a  gentlewoman. 

Slender.  Ay,  that  I  will,  come  cut  and  long-tail, 
under  the  degree  of  a  squire.    ^^'^^*^^^^^  *^<(  <^^'*^< 


Scene  IV]     Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  91 

Shallow.  He  will  make  you  a  hundred  and  fifty 
pounds  jointure. 

Anne.  Good  Master  Shallow,  let  him  woo  for 
himself.  51 

Shallow.  Marry,  I  thank  you  for  it ;  I  thank  you 
for  that  good  comfort.  —  She  calls  you,  coz ;  I  '11 
leave  you. 

Anne.   Now,  Master  Slender,  — 

Slender.    Now,  good  Mistress  Anne,  — 

A7ine.   What  is  your  will  ? 

Slender.  My  will  1  'od's  heartlings,  that 's  a  pretty 
jest  indeed!  I  ne'er  made  my  will  yet,  I  thank 
heaven;  I  am  not  such  a  sickly  creature,  I  give 
heaven  praise.  61 

Anne.  I  mean,  Master  Slender,  what  would  you 
with  me  ? 

Slender.  Truly,  for  mine  own  part,  I  would  little 
or  nothing  with  you.  Your  father  and  my  uncle 
hath  made  motions.  If  it  be  my  luck,  so ;  if  not, 
happy  man  be  his  dole!  They  can  tell  you  how 
things  go  better  than  I  can.  You  may  ask  your 
father  ;  here  he  comes.  69 

P  Enter  Page  and  Mistress  Page 

Page.   Now,  Master  Slender! — Love  him,  daughter 
Anne.  — 
Why,  how  now !  what  does  Master  Fenton  here  ?  — 
You  wrong  me,  sir,  thus  still  to  haunt  my  house ; 
I  told  you,  sir,  my  daughter  is  dispos'd  of.  73 


92  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor       [Act  ill 

Fenton.    Nay,  Master  Page,  be  not  impatient. 

Mrs.  Page.   Good  Master   Fenton,  come   not  to  my 
child. 

Page.    She  is  no  match  for  you. 

Fenton.    Sir,  will  you  hear  me  ? 

Page.  No,  good  Master  Fenton. — 

Come,  Master  Shallow;  —  come,  son  Slender,  in. — 
Knowing  my  mind,  you  wrong  me,Master  Fenton.ci.,,^^^ 
\Exeiint  Page,  Shallow,  and  Fenion. 

Quickly.    Speak  to  Mistress  Page.  80 

Fenton.   Good  Mistress  Page,  for  that  I  love   youi 
daughter 
In  such  a  righteous  fashion  as  I  do. 
Perforce,  against  all  checks,  rebukes,  and  manners, 
I  must  advance  the  colours  of  my  love. 
And  not  retire ;  let  me  have  your  good  will. 

Anne.   Good  mother,  do  not  marry  me  to  yond  fool. 

Mrs.  Page.    I  mean  it  not ;  I  seek  you  a  better  hus- 
band. 

Quickly.   That  's  my  master,  master  doctor. 

Anne.   Alas,  I  had  rather  be  set  quick  i'  the  earth 
And  bowl'd  to  death  with  turnips  !  90 

Mrs.  Page.   Come,  trouble  not  yourself.  —  Good  Mas- 
ter Fenton, 
I  will  not  be  your  friend  nor  enemy ; 
My  daughter  will  I  question  how  she  loves  you. 
And  as  I  find  her,  so  am  I  affected. 
Till  then  farewell,  sir.     She  must  needs  go  in ; 
Her  father  will  be  angry. 


Scene  V]      Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  93 

Fenton.   Farewell,  gentle  mistress.  —  Farewell,  Nan. 
\Exeimt  Mrs.  Page  a?id  Anne. 

Quickly.  This  is  my  doing,  now.  —  Nay,  said  I, 
will  you  cast  away  your  child  on  a  fool  and  a 
physician?  Look  on  Master  Fenton.  —  This  is 
my  doing.  loi 

Fenton.    I  thank  thee;    and  I  pray  thee,  once  to- 
night 
Give  my  sweet  Nan  this  ring.     There  's  for  thy  pains. 

Quickly.  Now  heaven  send  thee  good  fortune  !  — 
l^Exit  Fenton?^  A  kind  heart  he  hath  ;  a  woman 
would  run  through  fire  and  water  for  such  a  kind 
heart.  But  yet  I  would  my  master  had  Mistress 
Anne ;  or  I  would  Master  Slender  had  her ;  or,  in 
sooth,  I  would  Master  Fenton  had  her.  I  will  do 
what  I  can  for  them  all  three,  for  so  I  have  promised 
and  I  '11  be  as  good  as  my  word,  —  but  speciously 
for  Master  Fenton.  Well,  I  must  of  another  errand 
to  Sir  John  Falstaff  from  my  two  mistresses ;  what 
a  beast  am  I  to  slack  it  I  {Exit. 


Scene  V.     A  Room  in  the  Garter  Inn 

Enter  Falstaff  and  Bardolph 

Falstaff.   Bardolph,  I  say,  — 
Bardolph.    Here,  sir. 

Falstaff.   Go   fetch   me   a  quart  of  sack;   put  a 
toast  in  't.  —  \Exit  Bardolph^     Have  I  lived  to  be 


94  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor       [Act  ill 

carried  in  a  basket,  like  a  barrow  of  butcher's  offal, 
and  to  be  thrown  in  the  Thames  ?  Well,  if  I  be 
served  such  another  trick,  I  '11  have  my  brains  ta'en 
out  and  buttered,  and  give  them  to  a  dog  for  a  new- 
year's  gift.  The  rogues  slighted  me  into  the  river 
with  as  little  remorse  as  they  would  have  drowned  a 
blind  bitch's  puppies,  fifteen  i'  the  litter ;  and  you 
may  know  by  my  size  that  I  have  a  kind  of  alacrity 
in  sinking.  If  the  bottom  were  as  deep  as  hell,  I 
should  down.  I  had  been  drowned  but  that  the 
shore  was  shelvy  and  shallow,  —  a  death  that  I  ab- 
hor ;  for  the  water  swells  a  man,  and  what  a  thing 
should  I  have  been  when  I  had  been  swelled  I  I 
should  have  been  a  mountain  of  mummy.  i8 

Re-enter  Bardolph  with  sack 

Bardolph.  Here  's  Mistress  Quickly,  sir,  to  speak 
with  you. 

Falstaff.  Come,  let  me  pour  in  some  sack  to  the 
Thames  water ;  for  my  belly  's  as  cold  as  if  I  had 
swallowed  snowballs  for  pills  to  cool  the  reins. — 
Call  her  in. 

Bardolph.    Come  in,  woman  ! 

Enter  Mistress  Quickly 

Quickly.  By  your  leave  ;  I  cry  you  mercy.  Give 
your  worship  good  morrow. 

Falstaff.  Take  away  these  chalices.  Go  brew  me 
a  pottle  of  sack  finely.  29 


Scene  V]      Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  95 

Ba7'doIph.    With  eggs,  sir  ? 

Falsiaff.  Simple  of  itself ;  I  '11  no  pullet-sperm  in 
my  brewage.  —  \^Exit  Bardolph.']     How  now  ! 

Quickly.  Marry,  sir,  I  come  to  your  worship  from 
Mistress  Ford. 

Falstaff.  Mistress  Ford  !  I  have  had  ford  enough. 
I  was  thrown  into  the  ford ;  I  have  my  belly  full  of 
ford. 

Quickly.  Alas  the  day !  good  heart,  that  was  not 
her  fault.  She  does  so  take  on  with  her  men  ;  they 
mistook  their  erection.  40 

Falstaff.  So  did  I  mine,  to  build  upon  a  foolish 
woman's  promise. 

Quickly.  Well,  she  laments,  sir,  for  it,  that  it  would 
yearn  your  heart  to  see  it.  Her  husband  goes  this 
morning  a-birding;  she  desires  you  once  more  to 
come  to  her  between  eight  and  nine.  I  must  carry 
her  word  quickly ;  she  '11  make  you  amends,  I  warrant 
you. 

Falstaff.  Well,  I  will  visit  her.  Tell  her  so,  and 
bid  her  think  what  a  man  is ;  let  her  consider  his 
frailty,  and  then  judge  of  my  merit.  51 

Quickly.    I  will  tell  her. 

Falstaff.  Do  so.  Between  nine  and  ten,  sayest 
thou? 

Quickly.    Eight  and  nine,  sir. 

Falstaff.   Well,  be  gone  ;  I  will  not  miss  her. 

Quickly.    Peace  be  with  you,  sir.  \Exit. 

Falstaff.   I  marvel  I  hear  not  of  Master  Brook ;  he 


g6  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor       [Act  iii 

sent  me  word  to  stay  within.     I  like  his  money  well. 
O,  here  he  comes.  60 

£:n/er  Ford 

Ford.   Bless  you,  sir  ! 

Falstaff.  Now,  Master  Brook,  you  come  to  know 
what  hath  passed  between  me  and  Ford's  wife  ? 

Ford.    That,  indeed.  Sir  John,  is  my  business. 

Falstaff.  Master  Brook,  I  will  not  lie  to  you ;  I 
was  at  her  house  the  hour  she  appointed  me. 

Ford.    And  sped  you,  sir  ? 

Falstaff.   Very  ill-favouredly.  Master  Brook. 

Ford.  How  so,  sir  ?  Did  she  change  her  deter- 
mination ? 

Falstaff.  No,  Master  Brook,  but  the  peaking  Cor- 
nuto  her  husband,  Master  Brook,  dwelling  in  a  con- 
tinual larum  of  jealousy,  comes  me  in  the  instant 
of  our  encounter,  after  we  had  embraced,  kissed, 
protested,  and,  as  it  were,  spoke  the  prologue  of  our 
comedy ;  and  at  his  heels  a  rabble  of  his  companions, 
thither  provoked  and  instigated  by  his  distemper, 
and,  forsooth,  to  search  his  house  for  his  wife's  love. 

Ford.   What,  while  you  were  there  ? 

Falstaff.   While  I  was  there. 

Ford.  And  did  he  search  for  you,  and  could  not 
find  you  ? 

Falstaff.  You  shall  hear.  As  good  luck  would 
have  it,  comes  in  one  Mistress  Page,  gives  intelli- 
gence of  Ford's  approach ;  and,  in  her  invention  and 


Scene  V]      Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  97 

Ford's  wife's  distraction,  they  conveyed  me  into  a 
buck-basket. 

Ford.   A  buck-basket  ?  88 

Falstaff.  By  the  Lord,  a  buck-basket !  rammed  me 
in  with  foul  shirts  and  smocks,  socks,  foul  stockings, 
greasy  napkins ;  that.  Master  Brook,  there  was  the 
rankest  compound  of  villanous  smell  that  ever 
offended  nostril. 

Ford.   And  how  long  lay  you  there  ? 

Falstaff.  Nay,  you  shall  hear.  Master  Brook,  what 
I  have  suffered  to  bring  this  woman  to  evil  for  your 
good.  Being  thus  crammed  in  the  basket,  a  couple 
of  Ford's  knaves,  his  hinds,  were  called  forth  by 
their  mistress  to  carry  me  in  the  name  of  foul  clothes 
to  Datchet-lane.  They  took  me  on  their  shoulders,  100 
met  the  jealous  knave  their  master  in  the  door,  who 
asked  them  once  or  twice  what  they  had  in  their 
basket.  I  quaked  for  fear,  lest  the  lunatic  knave 
would  have  searched  it,  but  fate,  ordaining  he  should 
be  a  cuckold,  held  his  hand.  Well ;  on  went  he  for 
a  search,  and  away  went  I  for  foul  clothes.  But  mark 
the  sequel.  Master  Brook:  I  suffered  the  pangs  of 
three  several  deaths ;  first,  an  intolerable  fright,  to 
be  detected  with.a  jealous  rotten  bell-wether ;  next, 
to  be  compassed,  like  a  good  bilbo,  in  the  circum-  no 
ference  of  a  peck,  hilt  to  point,  heel  to  head ;  and 
then,  to  be  stopped  in,  Hke  a  strong  distillation,  with 
stinking  clothes  that  fretted  in  their  own  grease. 
Think  of  that,  —  a  man  of  my  kidney,  —  think  of 

MERRY   WIVES — 7 


98  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor       [Act  iii 

that,  —  that  am  as  subject  to  heat  as  butter,  —  a  man 
of  continual  dissolution  and  thaw ;  it  was  a  miracle 
to  scape  suffocation.  And  in  the  height  of  this  bath, 
when  I  was  more  than  half  stewed  in  grease,  like 
a  Dutch  dish,  to  be  thrown  into  the  Thames,  and 
cooled,  glowing  hot,  in  that  surge,  like  a  horse-shoe ; 
think  of  that,  —  hissing  hot, —  think  of  that.  Master 
Brook.  122 

Ford.  In  good  sadness,  sir,  I  am  sorry  that  for 
my  sake  you  have  suffered  all  this.  My  suit  then 
is  desperate  ;  you  '11  undertake  her  no  more  ? 

Falstaff.  Master  Brook,  I  will  be  thrown  into  Etna, 
as  I  have  been  into  Thames,  ere  I  will  leave  her  thus. 
Her  husband  is  this  morning  gone  a-birding.  I  have 
received  from  her  another  embassy  of  meeting ;  'twixt 
eight  and  nine  is  the  hour,  Master  Brook. 

Ford.    'T  is  past  eight  already,  sir.  131 

Falstaff.  Is  it  ?  I  will  then  address  me  to  my  ap- 
pointment. Come  to  me  at  your  convenient  leisure, 
and  you  shall  know  how  I  speed  ;  and  the  conclusion 
shall  be  crowned  with  your  enjoying  her.  Adieu. 
You  shall  have  her.  Master  Brook;  Master  Brook, 
you  shall  cuckold  Ford.  \Exit. 

Ford.  Hum  !  ha !  is  this  a  vision  ?  is  this  a  dream  ? 
do  I  sleep?  Master  Ford,  awake  !  awake!  Master 
Ford  I  there  's  a  hole  made  in  your  best  coat.  Master 
Ford.  This  't  is  to  be  married !  this  't  is  to  have 
linen  and  buck-baskets  !  Well,  I  will  proclaim  my- 
self what  I  am.     I  will  now  take  the  lecher ;  he  is  at 


i 


Scene  V]      Merry  Wives  of  Windsor 


99 


my  house ;  he  cannot  scape  me,  't  is  impossible  he 
should  ;  he  cannot  creep  into  a  halfpenny  purse,  nor 
into  a  pepper-box;  but,  lest  the  devil  that  guides 
him  should  aid  him,  I  will  search  impossible  places. 
Though  what  I  am  I  cannot  avoid,  yet  to  be  what  I 
would  not  shall  not  make  me  tame ;  if  I  have  horns 
to  make  one  mad,  let  the  proverb  go  with  me,  —  I  '11 
be  horn-mad.  [£xt^. 


'Out  of  my  door,  you  witch! 


ACT   IV 

Scene  I.    A  Street 

Enter  Mistress  Page,  Mistress  Quickly,  and 
William 

Mrs.  Page.  Is  he  at  Master  Ford's  already, 
think'st  thou? 

Quickly.  Sure  he  is  by  this,  or  will  be  presently ; 
but,   truly,  he   is  very   courageous   mad   about  his 

lOO 


Scene  I]       Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  loi 

throwing  into  the  water.     Mistress  Ford  desires  you 
to  come  suddenly. 

Mrs.  Page.  I  '11  be  with  her  by  and  by ;  I  '11  but 
bring  my  young  man  here  to  school.  Look,  where 
his  master  comes  ;  't  is  a  playing-day,  I  see.  — 

Enter  Sir  Hugh  Evans 

How  now,  Sir  Hugh  !  no  school  to-day  ?  lo 

Evans.  No  ;  Master  Slender  is  let  the  boys  leave 
to  play. 

Quickly.   Blessing  of  his  heart ! 

Mrs.  Page.  Sir  Hugh,  my  husband  says  my  son 
profits  nothing  in  the  world  at  his  book.  I  pray 
you,  ask  him  some  questions  in  his  accidence. 

Evans.  Come  hither,  William.  Hold  up  your 
head ;  come. 

Mrs.  Page.  Come  on,  sirrah.  Hold  up  your  head ; 
answer  your  master,  be  not  afraid.  20 

Evans.   William,  how  many  numbers  is  in  nouns  ? 

William.   Two. 

Quickly.  Truly,  I  thought  there  had  been  one 
number  more,  because  they  say,  'od  's  nouns. 

Evans.  Peace  your  tattlings  !  —  What  is  *  fair,  ' 
William  ? 

William.    Pulcher. 

Quickly.  Polecats !  there  are  fairer  things  than 
polecats,  sure. 

Evans.  You  are  a  very  simplicity  oman  ;  I  pray 
you,  peace.  —  What  is  *  lapis,'  WiUiam  ?  31 


I02  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor       [Act  iv 

Williajn.   A  stone. 

Evans.   And  what  is  *  a  stone,'  William  ? 

William.    A  pebble. 

Evans.  No,  it  is  '  lapis ; '  I  pray  you,  remember 
in  your  prain. 

Willia?n.   Lapis. 

Evans.  That  is  a  good  William.  What  is  he, 
William,  that  does  lend  articles  ?  39 

William.  Articles  are  borrowed  of  the  pronoun, 
and  be  thus  declined,  Singulariter,  nominativo,  hie, 
haec,  hoc. 

Evans.  Nominativo,  hig,  hag,  hog ;  pray  you,  mark : 
genitivo,  hujus.     Well,  what  is  your  accusative  case  ? 

William.    Accusativo,  hinc. 

Evans.  I  pray  you,  have  your  remembrance,  child  ; 
accusativo,  hung,  hang,  hog. 

Quickly.   Hang-hog  is  Latin  for  bacon,  I  warrant 
you.  49 

Evans.  Leave  your  prabbles,  oman. — What  is 
the  focative  case,  William? 

William.   O  !  —  vocativo,  O  !  — 

Evans.    Remember,  William  ;  focative  is  caret. 

Quickly.   And  that 's  a  good  root. 

Evans.   Oman,  forbear. 

Mrs.  Page.    Peace  I 

Evans.   What  is  your  genitive  case  plural,  William  ? 

William.   Genitive  case  I 

Evans.   Ay. 

William.  Genitive,  —  horum,  harum,  horum.  60 


Scene  I]       Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  103 

Quickly.  Vengeance  of  Jenny's  case !  fie  on  her  I 
never  name  her,  child,  if  she  be  a  whore. 

Evans.   For  shame,  oman. 

Quickly.  You  do  ill  to  teach  the  child  such  words. 
—  He  teaches  him  to  hick  and  to  hack,  which  they  '11 
do  fast  enough  of  themselves,  and  to  call  horum.  — 
Fie  upon  you ! 

Evans.  Oman,  art  thou  lunatics  ?  hast  thou  no  un- 
derstandings for  thy  cases  and  the  numbers  of  the 
genders  ?  Thou  art  as  foolish  Christian  creatures  as 
I  would  desires.  71 

Mrs.  Page.    Prithee,  hold  thy  peace. 

Evans.  Show  me  now,  William,  some  declensions 
of  your  pronouns. 

William.   Forsooth,  I  have  forgot. 

Evans.  It  is  qui,  quae,  quod ;  if  you  forget  your 
quies,  your  quaes,  and  your  quods,  you  must  be 
preeches.     Go  your  ways  and  play  ;  go. 

Mrs.  Page.  He  is  a  better  scholar  than  I  thought 
he  was.  80 

Evans.  He  is  a  good  sprag  memory.  Farewell, 
Mistress  Page. 

Mrs.  Page.  Adieu,  good  Sir  Hugh.  —  [Exit  Sir 
Hugh .]  Get  you  home,  boy.  —  Come,  we  stay  too 
long.  \Exeunt. 


I04  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor        [Act  IV 

Scene  II.     A  Room  in  Ford^s  House 
Enter  Falstaff  and  Mistress  Ford 

Falstaff.  Mistress  Ford,  your  sorrow  hath  eaten 
up  my  sufferance.  I  see  you  are  obsequious  in  your 
love,  and  I  profess  requital  to  a  hair's  breadth  ;  not 
only.  Mistress  Ford,  in  the  simple  office  of  love,  but 
in  all  the  accoutrement,  complement,  and  ceremony 
of  it.     But  are  you  sure  of  your  husband  now  ? 

Mrs.  Ford.    He  's  a-birding,  sweet  Sir  John. 

Mrs.  Page.  \_Within'\  What,  ho,  gossip  Ford  1  what, 
ho!  9 

Mrs.  Ford.    Step  into  the  chamber,  Sir  John. 

[Exit  Falstaff. 
Enter  Mistress  Page 

Mrs.  Page.  How  now,  sweetheart !  who 's  at  home 
besides  yourself  ? 

Mrs.  Ford.   Why,  none  but  mine  own  people. 

Mrs.  Page.    Indeed ! 

Mrs.  Ford.  No,  certainly.  —  [Aside  to  her]  Speak 
louder. 

Mrs.  Page.  Truly,  I  am  so  glad  you  have  nobody 
here. 

Mrs.  Ford.    Why  ?  19 

Mrs.  Page.  Why,  woman,  your  husband  is  in  his 
old  lunes  again  ;  he  so  takes  on  yonder  with  my  hus- 
band, so  rails  against  all  married  mankind,  so  curses 
all  Eve's  daughters,  of  what  complexion  soever,  and 


Scene  II]      Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  105 

so  buffets  himself  on  the  forehead,  crying,  '  Peer 
out,  peer  out ! '  that  any  madness  I  ever  yet  beheld 
seemed  but  tameness,  civility,  and  patience,  to  this 
his  distemper  he  is  in  now.  I  am  glad  the  fat 
knight  is  not  here. 

Mrs.  Ford.   Why,  does  he  talk  of  him  ?  29 

Mrs.  Page.  Of  none  but  him,  and  swears  he  was 
carried  out,  the  last  time  he  searched  for  him,  in  a 
basket,  —  protests  to  my  husband  he  is  now  here, 
and  hath  drawn  him  and  the  rest  of  their  company 
from  their  sport,  to  make  another  experiment  of  his 
suspicion.  But  I  am  glad  the  knight  is  not  here  ; 
now  he  shall  see  his  own  foolery. 

Mrs.  Ford.   How  near  is  he,  Mistress  Page  ? 

Mrs.  Page.  Hard  by,  at  street  end ;  he  will  be 
here  anon. 

Mrs.  Ford.    I  am  undone  !     The  knight  is  here.       40 

Mrs.  Page.  Why  then  you  are  utterly  shamed,  and 
he  's  but  a  dead  man.  What  a  woman  are  you !  — 
Away  with  him,  away  with  him !  better  shame  than 
murther. 

Mrs.  Ford.  Which  way  should  he  go  ?  how  should 
I  bestow  him  ?  Shall  I  put  him  into  the  basket 
again  ? 

Re-enter  Falstaff 

Falstaff.  No,  I  '11  come  no  more  i'  the  basket. 
May  I  not  go  out  ere  he  come  ?  49 

Mrs.  Page.  Alas,  three  of  Master  Ford's  brothers 
watch  the  door  with  pistols,  that  none  shall  issue 


io6  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor        [Act  iv 

out;  otherwise  you  might  slip  away  ere  he  came. 
But  what  make  you  here  ? 

Falstaff.  What  shall  I  do?  —  I  '11  creep  up  into 
the  chimney. 

Mrs.  Ford.  There  they  always  use  to  discharge 
their  birding-pieces.     Creep  into  the  kiln-hole. 

Falstaff.    Where  is  it  ?  58 

Mrs.  Ford.  He  will  seek  there,  on  my  word. 
Neither  press,  coffer,  chest,  trunk,  well,  vault,  but 
he  hath  an  abstract  for  the  remembrance  of  such 
places,  and  goes  to  them  by  his  note ;  there  is  no 
hiding  you  in  the  house. 

Falstaff.    I  '11  go  out  then. 

Mrs.  Page.  If  you  go  out  in  your  own  semblance, 
you  die.  Sir  John.     Unless  you  go  out  disguised  — 

Mrs.  Ford.    How  might  we  disguise  him  ? 

Mrs.  Page.  Alas  the  day,  I  know  not !  There  is 
no  woman's  gown  big  enough  for  him  ;  otherwise  he 
might  put  on  a  hat,  a  muffler,  and  a  kerchief,  and  so 
escape.  71 

Falstaff.  Good  hearts,  devise  something ;  any  ex- 
tremity rather  than  a  mischief. 

Mrs.  Ford.  My  maid's  aunt,  the  fat  woman  of 
Brentford,  has  a  gown  above. 

Mrs.  Page.  On  my  Avord,  it  will  serve  him,  she  's 
as  big  as  he  is  ;  and  there  's  her  thrummed  hat  and 
muffler  too.  —  Run  up,  Sir  John. 

Mrs.  Ford.  Go,  go,  sweet  Sir  John  ;  Mistress  Page 
and  I  will  look  some  linen  for  your  head.  80 


Scene  II]      Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  107 

Mrs.  Page.  Quick,  quick  !  we  '11  come  dress  you 
straight ;  put  on  the  gown  the  while.        {Exit  Falstaff, 

Mrs.  Ford.  I  would  my  husband  would  meet  him 
in  this  shape  !  he  cannot  abide  the  old  woman  of 
Brentford  ;  he  swears  she  's  a  witch,  forbade  her  my 
house,  and  hath  threatened  to  beat  her. 

Mrs.  Page.  Heaven  guide  him  to  thy  husband's 
cudgel,  and  the  devil  guide  his  cudgel  afterwards  ! 

Mrs.  Ford.    But  is  my  husband  coming  ?  89 

Mrs.  Page.  Ay,  in  good  sadness,  is  he,  and  talks 
of  the  basket  too,  howsoever  he  hath  had  intelli- 
gence. 

Mrs.  Ford.  We  '11  try  that ;  for  I  '11  appoint  my 
men  to  carry  the  basket  again,  to  meet  him  at  the 
door  with  it,  as  they  did  last  time. 

Mrs.  Page.  Nay,  but  he  '11  be  here  presently;  let 's 
go  dress  him  like  the  witch  of  Brentford.  97 

Mrs.  Ford.  I  '11  first  direct  my  men  what  they 
shall  do  with  the  basket.  Go  up ;  I  '11  bring  linen 
for  him  straight.  {Exit. 

Mrs.  Page.  Hang  him,  dishonest  varlet  1  we  can- 
not misuse  him  enough. 

We  '11  leave  a  proof,  by  that  which  we  will  do, 

Wives  may  be  merry,  and  yet  honest  too. 

We  do  not  act  that  often  jest  and  laugh  ; 

'  T  is  old,  but  true,  still  swine  eat  all  the  draff.    \_Exit. 

Re-enter  Mistress  Ford  with  two  Servants 
^rs.  Ford.   Go,  sirs,  take   the  basket   again  on 


io8  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor        [Act  IV 

your  shoulders.     Your  master  is  hard  at  door  ;  if  he 
bid  you  set  it  down,  obey  him.     Quickly,  dispatch. 

\_Exit. 

1  Servant.    Come,  come,  take  it  up.  no 

2  Servant.  Pray  heaven  it  be  not  full  of  knight 
again. 

I  Servant.    I  hope  not ;  I  had  as  lief  bear  so  much 
lead. 
Enter  Ford,  Page,  Shallow,  Caius,  and  Sir  Hugh 
Evans 

Ford.  Ay,  but  if  it  prove  true.  Master  Page,  have 
you  any  way  then  to  unfool  me  again  ?  —  Set  down 
the  basket,  villains  !  —  Somebody  call  my  wife.  — 
Youth  in  a  basket !  —  O  you  panderly  rascals  ! 
there  's  a  knot,  a  ging,  a  pack,  a  conspiracy  against 
me ;  now  shall  the  devil  be  shamed.  —  What,  wife, 
I  say !  Come,  come  forth !  Behold  what  honest 
clothes  you  send  forth  to  bleaching !  122 

Page.  Why,  this  passes  !  Master  Ford,  you  are  not 
to  go  loose  any  longer  ;  you  must  be  pinioned. 

Evans.  Why,  this  is  lunatics  !  this  is  mad  as  a 
mad  dog! 

Shallow.  Indeed,  Master  Ford,  this  is  not  well, 
indeed. 

Ford.    So  say  I  too,  sir.  — 

Re-enter  Mistress  Ford 

Come  hither,  Mistress   Ford,  —  Mistress   Ford,  the 
honest  woman,  the  modest  wife,  the  virtuous  crea- 


Scene  II]      Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  109 

ture,  that  hath  the  jealous  fool  to  her  husband  !  —  I 
suspect  without  cause,  mistress,  do  I  ?  133 

Mrs.  Ford.  Heaven  be  my  witness  you  do,  if  you 
suspect  me  in  any  dishonesty. 

Ford.  Well  said,  brazen-face !  hold  it  out.  — 
Come  forth,  sirrah  !        [Pulling  clothes  out  of  the  basket. 

Page.    This  passes ! 

Mrs.  Ford.  Are  you  not  ashamed  ?  let  the  clothes 
alone.  140 

Fo7'd.    I  shall  find  you  anon. 

Evans.  'T  is  unreasonable !  Will  you  take  up 
your  wife's  clothes  ?     Come  away. 

Ford.    Empty  the  basket,  I  say ! 

Mrs.  Ford.    Why,  man,  why  ? 

Ford.  Master  Page,  as  I  am  a  man,  there  was  one 
conveyed  out  of  my  house  yesterday  in  this  basket ; 
why  may  not  he  be  there  again  ?  In  my  house  I  am 
sure  he  is ;  my  intelligence  is  true,  my  jealousy  is 
reasonable.  —  Pluck  me  out  all  the  linen.  150 

Mrs.  Ford.  If  you  find  a  man  there,  he  shall  die  a 
flea's  death. 

Page.    Here  's  no  man. 

Shallow.  By  my  fidelity,  this  is  not  well,  Master 
Ford  ;  this  wrongs  you. 

Evans.  Master  Ford,  you  must  pray,  and  not  fol- 
low the  imaginations  of  your  own  heart;  this  is 
jealousies. 

Ford.   Well,  he  's  not  here  I  seek  for. 

Page.   No,  nor  nowhere  else  but  in  your  brain.        160 


no  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor       [Act  iv 

Ford.  Help  to  search  my  house  this  one  time.  If 
I  find  not  what  I  seek,  show  no  colour  for  my  ex- 
tremity, let  me  forever  be  your  table-sport ;  let  them 
say  of  me,  *  As  jealous  as  Ford,  that  searched  a  hol- 
low walnut  for  his  wife's  leman.'  Satisfy  me  once 
more  ;  once  more  search  with  me. 

Mrs.  Ford.  What,  ho,  Mistress  Page !  come  you 
and  the  old  woman  down;  my  husband  will  come 
into  the  chamber. 

Ford.   Old  woman!  what  old  woman  's  that?        170 

Mrs.  Ford.  Why,  it  is  my  maid's  aunt  of  Brent- 
ford. 

Ford.  A  witch,  a  quean,  an  old  cozening  quean  1 
Have  I  not  forbid  her  my  house?  She  comes  of 
errands,  does  she  ?  We  are  simple  men  ;  we  do  not 
know  what  's  brought  to  pass  under  the  profession 
of  fortune-telling.  She  works  by  charms,  by  spells, 
by  the  figure,  and  such  daubery  as  this  is,  beyond  our 
element ;  we  know  nothing.  —  Come  down,  you  witch, 
you  hag,  you  ;  come  down,  I  say  I  iS 

Mrs.  Ford.  Nay,  good,  sweet  husband  !  —  Good 
gentlemen,  let  him  not  strike  the  old  woman. 

Re-enter  Falstaff  in  woman's  clothes,  and  Mistress 
Page 

Mrs.  Page.  Come,  Mother  Prat ;  come,  give  me 
your  hand. 

Ford.  I  '11  prat  her.  —  \_Beating  him]  Out  of  my 
door,  you  witch,  you  hag,  you  baggage,  you  polecat, 


Scene  II]      Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  i ii 

you  ronyon !    out,  out !     I  '11  conjure  you,  I  '11  for- 
tune-tell you.  \Exit  Fa/staff. 

Mrs.  Page.  Are  you  not  ashamed  ?  I  think  you 
have  killed  the  poor  woman.  190 

Mrs.  Ford.  Nay,  he  will  do  it.  —  'T  is  a  goodly 
credit  for  you. 

Ford.    Hang  her,  witch  ! 

Evans,  By  yea  and  no,  I  think  the  oman  is  a  witch 
indeed.  I  like  not  when  a  oman  has  a  great  peard  ; 
I  spy  a  great  peard  under  her  muffler. 

Ford.  Will  you  follow,  gentlemen?  I  beseech 
you,  follow ;  see  but  the  issue  of  my  jealousy.  If  I 
cry  out  thus  upon  no  trail,  never  trust  me  when  I 
open  again.  200 

Page.  Let  's  obey  his  humour  a  little  further. 
Come,  gentlemen. 

\Exeunt  Ford,  P(^S<^i  Shallow ^  CaiuSy  and  Evans. 

Mrs.  Page.   Trust  me,  he  beat  him  most  pitifully. 

Mrs.  Ford.  Nay,  by  the  mass,  that  he  did  not ;  he 
beat  him  most  un  pitifully,  methought. 

Mrs.  Page.  I  '11  have  the  cudgel  hallowed  and 
hung  o'er  the  altar  ;  it  hath  done  meritorious  service. 

Mrs.  Ford.  What  think  you  ?  may  we,  with  the 
warrant  of  womanhood  and  the  witness  of  a  good 
conscience,  pursue  him  with  any  further  revenge  ?      210 

Mrs.  Page.  The  spirit  of  wantonness  is,  sure, 
scared  out  of  him ;  if  the  devil  have  him  not  in  fee- 
simple,  with  fine  and  recovery,  he  will  never,  I  think, 
in  the  way  of  waste,  attempt  us  again. 


112  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor       [Act  IV 

Mrs.  Ford.  Shall  we  tell  our  husbands  how  we 
have  served  him  ? 

Mrs.  Page.  Yes,  by  all  means ;  if  it  be  but  to 
scrape  the  figures  out  of  your  husband's  brains.  If 
they  can  find  in  their  hearts  the  poor  unvirtuous  fat 
knight  shall  be  any  further  afflicted,  we  two  will  still 
be  the  ministers.  221 

Mrs.  Ford.  I  '11  warrant  they  '11  have  him  publicly 
shamed ;  and  methinks  there  would  be  no  period  to 
the  jest,  should  he  not  be  publicly  shamed. 

Mrs.  Page.  Come,  to  the  forge  with  it  then  ;  shape 
it.     I  would  not  have  things  cool.  \Exeunt. 

Scene  III.     A  Room  in  the  Garter  Inn 
Enter  Host  and  Bardolph 

Bardolph.  Sir,  the  Germans  desire  to  have  three  of 
your  horses ;  the  duke  himself  will  be  to-morrow  at 
court,  and  they  are  going  to  meet  him. 

Host.  What  duke  should  that  be  comes  so  se- 
cretly? I  hear  not  of  him  in  the  court. — Let  me 
speak  with  the  gentlemen  ;  they  speak  English  ? 

Bardolph.   Ay,  sir  ;  I  '11  call  them  to  you. 

Host.  They  shall  have  my  horses,  but  I  '11  make 
them  pay ;  I  '11  sauce  them.  They  have  had  my 
house  a  week  at  command  ;  I  have  turned  away  my 
other  guests.  They  must  come  off ;  I  '11  sauce  them. 
Come.  {^Exeuni 


Scene  IV]     Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  113 


Scene  IV.     A  Room  in  Ford^s  House 

Enter  Page,  Ford,  Mistress  Page,  Mistress  Ford, 
and  Sir  Hugh  Evans 

Evans.    'T  is  one  of  the  pest  discretions  of  a  oman 
as  ever  I  did  look  upon. 

Page.   And  did  he  send  you  both  these  letters  at 
an  instant? 

Mrs.  Page.   Within  a  quarter  of  an  hour. 

Ford.    Pardon  me,  wife.     Henceforth  do  what  thou 
wilt ; 
I  rather  will  suspect  the  sun  with  cold 
Than  thee   with   wantonness.     Now  doth   thy  honour 

stand, 
In  him  that  was  of  late  an  heretic, 
As  firm  as  faith. 

Page.  'T  is  well,  't  is  well ;  no  more  :         10 

Be  not  as  extreme  in  submission 
As  in  offence. 

But  let  our  plot  go  forward  ;  let  our  wives 
Yet  once  again,  to  make  us  public  sport. 
Appoint  a  meeting  with  this  old  fat  fellow, 
Where  we  may  take  him  and  disgrace  him  for  it. 

Ford.   There  is  no  better  way  than  that  they  spoke 
of. 

Page.   How  ?  to  send  him  word  they  '11  meet  him 
in  the  park  at  midnight  ?   Fie,  fie  1  he  '11  never  come. 

Evans.   You  say  he  has  been  thrown  in  the  rivers  20 

MERRY   WIVES  —  8 


114  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor        [Act  iv 

and  has  been  grievously  peaten  as  an  old  oman. 
Methinks  there  should  be  terrors  in  him  that  he 
should  not  come  ;  methinks  his  flesh  is  punished,  he 
shall  have  no  desires.  24 

Page.    So  think  I  too. 

Mrs.  Ford.   Devise  but  how  you  '11  use  him  when  he 
comes, 
And  let  us  two  devise  to  bring  him  thither. 

Mrs.  Page.   There  is  an  old  tale  goes  that  Heme  the 
hunter, 
Sometime  a  keeper  here  in  Windsor  forest, 
Doth  all  the  winter-time,  at  still  midnight,  30 

Walk  round  about  an  oak,  with  great  ragg'd  horns ; 
And  there  he  blasts  the  tree,  and  takes  the  cattle, 
And  makes  milch-kine  yield  blood,  and  shakes  a  chain 
In  a  most  hideous  and  dreadful  manner. 
You  have  heard  of  such  a  spirit,  and  well  you  know 
The  superstitious  idle-headed  eld 
Receiv'd  and  did  deliver  to  our  age 
This  tale  of  Heme  the  hunter  for  a  truth. 

Page.   Why,  yet  there  want  not  many  that  do  fear 
In  deep  of  night  to  walk  by  this  Heme's  oak ;  40 

But  what  of  this  ? 

Mrs.  Ford.  ,  Marry,  this  is  our  device ; 

That  Falstaff  at  that  oak  shall  meet  with  us, 
Disguis'd  like  Heme,  with  huge  horns  on  his  head. 

Page.   Well,  let  it  not  be  doubted  but  he  '11  come ; 
And  in  this  shape  when  you  have  brought  him  thither, 
What  shall  be  done  with  him  ?  what  is  your  plot  ? 


Scene  IV]     Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  115 

Mrs.  Page.    That  likewise  have  we  thought  upon,  and 
thus: 
Nan  Page  my  daughter,  and  my  little  son, 
And  three  or  four  more  of  their  growth,  we  '11  dress 
Like  urchins,  ouphes,  and  fairies,  green  and  white,      5° 
Vl^ith  rounds  of  waxen  tapers  on  their  heads, 
And  rattles  in  their  hands.     Upon  a  sudden, 
As  Falstaff,  she,  and  I,  are  newly  met, 
Let  them  from  forth  a  saw-pit  rush  at  once 
With  some  diffused  song ;  upon  their  sight, 
We  two  in  great  amazedness  will  fly. 
Then  let  them  all  encircle  him  about, 
And,  fairy-like,  to-pinch  the  unclean  knight. 
And  ask  him  why,  that  hour  of  fairy  revel, 
In  their  so  sacred  paths  he  dares  to  tread  60 

In  shape  profane. 

Mrs.  Ford.  And  till  he  tell  the  truth, 

Let  the  supposed  fairies  pinch  him  sound 
And  burn  him  with  their  tapers. 

Mrs.  Page.  The  truth  being  known, 

We  '11  all  present  ourselves,  dishorn  the  spirit, 
And  mock  him  home  to  Windsor. 

Ford.  The  children  must 

Be  practis'd  well  to  this  or  they  '11  ne'er  do  't. 

Evans.  I  will  teach  the  children  their  behav- 
iours ;  and  I  will  be  like  a  jack-a-napes  also,  to  burn 
the  knight  with  my  taber. 

Ford.  That  will  be  excellent.  I  '11  go  and  buy 
them  vizards.  71 


Ii6  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor        [Act  iv 

Mrs.  Page.    My  Nan  shall  be  the  queen  of  all  the 
fairies, 
Finely  attired  in  a  robe  of  white. 

Page.    That  silk  will  I  go  buy.  —  [Aside]  And  in  that 
time 
Shall  Master  Slender  steal  my  Nan  away 
And  marry  her  at  Eton.  —  Go  send  to  Falstaff  straight. 

Ford.    Nay,  I  '11  to  him  again  in  name  of  Brook. 
He  '11  tell  me  all  his  purpose  ;  sure,  he  '11  come. 

Mrs.  Page.    Fear  not  you  that.    Go  get  us  properties 
And  tricking  for  our  fairies.  8o 

Evans.   Let  us  about  it ;  it  is  admirable  pleasures 
and  fery  honest  knaveries. 

[Exeunt  Page,  Ford,  and  Evans. 

Mrs.  Page.   Go,  Mistress  Ford, 
Send  quickly  to  Sir  John,  to  know  his  mind.  — 

[Exit  Mrs.  Ford. 
I  '11  to  the  doctor  ;  he  hath  my  good  will, 
And  none  but  he,  to  marry  with  Nan  Page. 
That  Slender,  though  well  landed,  is  an  idiot ; 
And  he  my  husband  best  of  all  affects. 
The  doctor  is  well  money'd,  and  his  friends 
Potent  at  court ;  he,  none  but  he,  shall  have  her,  90 

Though  twenty  thousand  worthier  come  to  crave  her, 

[Exit 


Scene  vj      Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  117 

Scene  V.     A  Room  in  the  Garter  Inn 
Enter  Host  and  Simple 

Host.  What  wouldst  thou  have,  boor  ?  what,  thick- 
skin  ?  speak,  breathe,  discuss  ;  brief,  short,  quick, 
snap. 

Simple.  Marry,  sir,  I  come  to  speak  with  Sir  John 
Falstaff  from  Master  Slender. 

Host.  There  's  his  chamber,  his  house,  his  castle, 
his  standing-bed  and  truckle-bed ;  't  is  painted  about 
with  the  story  of  the  Prodigal,  fresh  and  new.     Go 
knock  and  call ;  he  '11  speak  like  an  Anthropopha-   \^ 
ginian  unto  thee;   knock,  I  say.  10 

Simple,  There  's  an  old  woman,  a  fat  woman, 
gone  up  into  his  chamber.  I  '11  be  so  bold  as  stay, 
sir,  till  she  come  down ;  I  come  to  speak  with 
her,  indeed. 

Host.  Ha !  a  fat  woman  !  the  knight  may  be 
robbed  ;  I  '11  call.  —  Bully  knight !  bully  Sir  John  ! 
speak  from  thy  lungs  military ;  art  thou  there  ?  it  is 
thine  host,  thine  Ephesian,  calls.      j^-^S  ^-*-^--'  r^^''^" 

Falstaff.    \_Above'\  How  now,  mine  host !  19 

Host.  Here  's  a  Bohemian-Tartar  tarries  the  com- 
ing down  of  thy  fat  woman.  Let  her  descend,  bully, 
let  her  descend  ;  my  chambers  are  honourable  ;  fie  ! 
privacy  ?  fie  1 

Enter  Falstaff 

Falstaff.  There  was,  mine  host,  an  old  fat  woman 
even  now  with  me,  but  she  's  gone. 


Il8  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor        [Act  IV 

Simple.  Pray  you,  sir,  was  't  not  the  wise  woman 
of  Brentford  ? 

Falstaff.  Ay,  rnarry,  was  it,  mussel-shell;  what 
would  you  with  her  ?  29 

Simple.  My  master,  sir,  Master  Slender,  sent  to 
her,  seeing  her  go  thorough  the  streets,  to  know,  sir, 
whether  one  Nym,  sir,  that  beguiled  him  of  a  chain, 
had  the  chain  or  no. 

Falstaff.   I  spake  with  the  old  woman  about  it. 

Simple.    And  what  says  she,  I  pray,  sir  ? 

Falstaff.  Marry,  she  says  that  the  very  same  man 
that  beguiled  Master  Slender  of  his  chain  cozened 
him  of  it. 

Simple.  I  would  I  could  have  spoken  with  the 
woman  herself ;  I  had  other  things  to  have  spoken 
with  her  too  from  him.  41 

Falstaff.   What  are  they  ?  let  us  know. 

Host.   Ay,  come  ;  quick. 

Simple.    I  may  not  conceal  them,  sir. 

Host.    Conceal  them,  or  thou  diest. 

Simple.  Why,  sir,  they  were  nothing  but  about 
Mistress  Anne  Page  ;  to  know  if  it  were  my  master's 
fortune  to  have  her  or  no. 

Falstaff.    'T  is,  't  is  his  fortune. 

Simple.  What,  sir  ?  50 

Falstaff.  To  have  her,  —  or  no.  Go ;  say  the 
woman  told  me  so. 

Simple.   May  I  be  bold  to  say  so,  sir  ? 

Falstaff.   Ay,  sir  ;  like  who  more  bold  ? 


Scene  V]      Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  119 

Simple.  I  thank  your  worship.  I  shall  make  my 
master  glad  with  these  tidings.  \^Exit, 

Host.  Thou  art  clerkly,  thou  art  clerkly,  Sir  John. 
Was  there  a  wise  woman  with  thee  ? 

Falstaff.  Ay,  that  there  was,  mine  host ;  one  that 
hath  taught  me  more  wit  than  ever  I  learned  before 
in  my  life,  —  and  I  paid  nothing  for  it,  neither,  but 
was  paid  for  my  learning.  63 

Enter  Bardolph 

Bardolph,  Out,  alas,  sir!  cozenage,  mere  cozen- 
age! 

Host.  Where  be  my  horses  ?  speak  well  of  them, 
varletto. 

Bardolph.  Run  away  with  the  cozeners  ;  for  so 
soon  as  I  came  beyond  Eton,  they  threw  me  off  from 
behind  one  of  them,  in  a  slough  of  mire,  and  set  spurs 
and  away,  like  three  German  devils,  three  Doctor 
Faustuses.  71 

Host.  They  are  gone  but  to  meet  the  duke, 
villain.  Do  not  say  they  be  fled ;  Germans  are 
honest  men. 

Enter  Sir  Hugh  Evans 

Evans.   Where  is  mine  host  ? 

Host.   What  is  the  matter,  sir  ? 

Evans.  Have  a  care  of  your  entertainments ; 
there  is  a  friend  of  mine  come  to  town,  tells  me 
there  is  three  cozen-germans  that  has  cozened  all  the 
hosts  of  Readins,  of  Maidenhead,  of  Colebrook,  of 


I20  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor        [Act  iv 

horses  and  money.  I  tell  you  for  good  will,  look 
you ;  you  are  wise  and  full  of  gibes  and  vlouting- 
stogs,  and  't  is  not  convenient  you  should  be  coz- 
ened.    Fare  you  well.  [Exi^. 

Enter  Doctor  Caius 

Caius.   Vere  is  mine  host  de  Jarteer  ? 

Host.  Here,  master  doctor,  in  perplexity  and 
doubtful  dilemma.  87 

Caius.  I  cannot  tell  vat  is  dat,  but  it  is  tell-a  me 
dat  you  make  grand  preparation  for  a  duke  de  Jam- 
any  ;  by  my  trot,  dere  is  no  duke  dat  the  court  is 
know  to  come.     I  tell  you  for  good  vill ;  adieu.  \^Exit. 

Host.  Hue  and  cry,  villain,  go !  —  Assist  me, 
knight.  I  am  undone !  —  Fly,  run,  hue  and  cry, 
villain  !     I  am  undone  !        [Exeunt  Host  and  Bardolph. 

Falstaff.  I  would  all  the  world  might  be  cozened ; 
for  I  have  been  cozened  and  beaten  too.  If  it  should 
come  to  the  ear  of  the  court,  how  I  have  been  trans- 
formed and  how  my  transformation  hath  been  washed 
and  cudgelled,  they  would  melt  me  out  of  my  fat 
drop  by  drop  and  liquor  fishermen's  boots  with  me. 
I  warrant  they  would  whip  me  with  their  fine  wits  till 
I  were  as  crest-fallen  as  a  dried  pear.  I  never  pros- 
pered since  I  foreswore  myself  at  primero.  Well,  if 
my  wind  were  but  long  enough  to  say  my  prayers,  I 
would  repent.  —  105 

Enter  Mistress  Quickly 

Now,  whence  come  you  ? 


Scene  VI]     Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  121 

Quickly.  From  the  two  parties,  forsooth. 

Falstaff.  The  devil  take  one  party  and  his  dam  the 
other !  and  so  they  shall  be  both  bestowed.  I  have 
suffered  more  for  their  sakes,  more  than  the  villan- 
ous  inconstancy  of  man's  disposition  is  able  to  bear. 

Quickly.  And  have  not  they  suffered  ?  Yes,  I  war- 
rant ;  speciously  one  of  them.  Mistress  Ford,  good 
heart,  is  beaten  black  and  blue,  that  you  cannot  see 
a  white  spot  about  her.  115 

Falstaff.  What  tellest  thou  me  of  black  and  blue  ? 
I  was  beaten  myself  into  all  the  colours  of  the  rain- 
bow, and  I  was  like  to  be  apprehended  for  the  witch 
of  Brentford ;  but  that  my  admirable  dexterity  of 
wit,  my  counterfeiting  the  action  of  an  old  woman, 
delivered  me,  the  knave  constable  had  set  me  i'  the 
stocks,  i'  the  common  stocks,  for  a  witch.  122 

Quickly.  Sir,  let  me  speak  with  you  in  your  cham- 
ber ;  you  shall  hear  how  things  go,  and,  I  warrant, 
to  your  content.  Here  is  a  letter  will  say  somewhat. 
Good  hearts,  what  ado  here  is  to  bring  you  together ! 
Sure,  one  of  you  does  not  serve  heaven  well,  that 
you  are  so  crossed. 

Falstaff.   Come  up  into  my  chamber.  \_Exeunt. 


\ 

^^Jlost   Master  Fenton,  talk  not  to  me  ;  my  mind  is 
neavy :  I  will  give  over  all. 


Scene  VI.     Another  Room  in  the  Garter  Inn 
Enter  Fenton  and  Host 


122  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor        [Act  iv 

Fenton,   Yet  hear  me  speak.     Assist  me  in  my  pur- 
pose, 
And,  as  I  am  a  gentleman,  I  '11  give  thee 
A  hundred  pound  in  gold  more  than  your  loss. 

Host.   I  will  hear  you.  Master  Fenton  ;  and  I  will 
at  the  least  keep  your  counsel. 

Fenton.   From  time  to  time  I  have  acquainted  you 
With  the  dear  love  I  bear  to  fair  Anne  Page, 
Who  mutually  hath  answer'd  my  affection,  lo 

So  far  forth  as  herself  might  be  her  chooser, 
Even  to  my  wish.     I  have  a  letter  from  her 
Of  such  contents  as  you  will  wonder  at. 
The  mirth  whereof  so  larded  with  my  matter 
That  neither  singly  can  be  manifested 
Without  the  show  of  both.  —  Fat  Falstaff 
Hath  a  great  scene  ;  the  image  of  the  jest 
I  '11  show  you  here  at  large.     Hark,  good  mine  host. 
To-night  at  Heme's  oak,  just  'twixt  twelve  and  one. 
Must  my  sweet  Nan  present  the  Fairy  Queen,  —         20 
The  purpose  why  is  here,  —  in  which  disguise. 
While  other  jests  are  something  rank  on  foot, 
Her  father  hath  commanded  her  to  slip 
Away  with  Slender,  and  with  him  at  Eton 
Immediately  to  marry ;  she  hath  consented. 
Now,  sir. 

Her  mother,  ever  strong  against  that  match 
And  firm  for  Doctor  Caius,  hath  appointed 
That  he  shall  likewise  shuffle  her  away, 
While  other  sports  are  tasking  of  their  minds,  30 


Scene  VI]     Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  123 

And  at  the  deanery,  where  a  priest  attends, 

Straight  marry  her  ;  to  this  her  mother's  plot 

She  seemingly  obedient  likewise  hath 

Made  promise  to  the  doctor.  —  Now,  thus  it  rests : 

Her  father  means  she  shall  be  all  in  white, 

And  in  that  habit,  when  Slender  sees  his  time 

To  take  her  by  the  hand  and  bid  her  go, 

She  shall  go  with  him  ;  her  mother  hath  intended, 

The  better  to  denote  her  to  the  doctor,  — 

For  they  must  all  be  mask'd  and  vizarded,  —  40 

That  quaint  in  green  she  shall  be  loose  enrob'd, 

VV^ith  ribands  pendent,  flaring  'bout  her  head  ; 

And  when  the  doctor  spies  his  vantage  ripe, 

To  pinch  her  by  the  hand,  and,  on  that  token, 

The  maid  hath  given  consent  to  go  with  him. 

Host.  Which  means  she  to  deceive,  father  or  mother  ? 

Fenton.    Both,  my  good  host,  to  go  along  with  me; 
And  here  it  rests,  —  that  you  '11  procure  the  vicar 
To  stay  for  me  at  church  'twixt  twelve  and  one, 
And,  in  the  lawful  name  of  marrying,  50 

To  give  our  hearts  united  ceremony. 

Host   Well,  husband  your  device  ;  I  '11  to  the  vicar. 
Bring  you  the  maid,  you  shall  not  lack  a  priest. 

Fenton.    So  shall  I  evermore  be  bound  to  thee ; 
Besides,  I  '11  make  a  present  recompense.  [Exeunt. 


Herne's  Oak 


ACT  V 


Scene  I.     A  Room  in  the  Garter  Inn 
Enter  Falstaff  and  Mistress  Quickly 

Fahtaff.  Prithee,  no  more  prattling ;  go.  I  '11 
hold.  —  This  is  the  third  time  ;  I  hope  good  luck  lies 
in  odd  numbers.  —  Away  I  go.  —  They  say  there  is 
divinity  in  odd  numbers,  either  in  nativity,  chance, 
or  death.  —  Away! 

Quickly.  I  '11  provide  you  a  chain,  and  I  '11  do 
what  I  can  to  get  you  a  pair  of  horns. 

1  124 


Scene  I]       Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  125 

Falstaff.   Away,  I  say ;  time  wears.    Hold  up  your 
head,  and  mince.  —  \Exit  Mrs.  Quickly. 

Enter  Ford 

How  now,  Master  Brook !  Master  Brook,  the  matter 
will  be  known  to-night,  or  never.  Be  you  in  the 
Park  about  midnight,  at  Heme's  oak,  and  you  shall 
see  wonders.  13 

Ford.   Went  you  not  to  her  yesterday,  sir,  as  you 
told  me  you  had  appointed  ? 

Falstaff.  I  went  to  her.  Master  Brook,  as  you  see, 
like  a  poor  old  man ;  but  I  came  from  her.  Master 
Brook,  like  a  poor  old  woman.  That  same  knave 
Ford,  her  husband,  hath  the  finest  mad  devil  of 
jealousy  in  him,  Master  Brook,  that  ever  governed 
frenzy.  I  will  tell  you.  He  beat  me  grievously  in 
the  shape  of  a  woman ;  for  in  the  shape  of  man,  | 
Master  Brook,  I  fear  not  Goliah  with  a  weaver's  I 
beam,  because  I  know  also  life  is  a  shuttle.  I  am  in 
haste,  go  along  with  me ;  I  '11  tell  you  all.  Master 
Brook.  Since  I  plucked  geese,  played  truant,  and 
whipped  top,  I  knew  not  what  't  was  to  be  beaten  till 
lately.  Follow  me ;  I  '11  tell  you  strange  things  of  this 
knave  Ford,  on  whom  to-night  I  will  be  revenged, 
and  I  will  deliver  his  wife  into  your  hand.  —  Follow.  30 
Strange  things  in  hand,  Master  Brook !     Follow. 

\Exeunt. 


126  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor         [Act  v 

Scene  II.     Windsor  Park 
Enter  Page,  Shallow,  and  Slender 

Page.  Come,  come ;  we  '11  couch  i'  the  castle-ditch 
till  we  see  the  light  of  our  fairies.  —  Remember,  son 
Slender,  my  daughter. 

Slender.  Ay,  forsooth  ;  I  have  spoke  with  her  and 
we  have  a  nay-word  how  to  know  one  another.  I 
come  to  her  in  white,  and  cry  '■  mum  ; '  she  cries 
*  budget,'  and  by  that  we  know  one  another. 

Shallow.  That 's  good  too  ;  but  what  needs  either 
your  '  mum  '  or  her  '  budget  ? '  the  white  will  deci- 
pher her  well  enough.  —  It  hath  struck  ten  o'clock.     lo 

Page.  The  night  is  dark;  light  and  spirits  will 
become  it  well.  Heaven  prosper  our  sport !  No 
man  means  evil  but  the  devil,  and  we  shall  know 
him  by  his  horns.     Let 's  away  ;  follow  me.      \_Exeunt, 

Scene  III.     A  Street  leading  to  the  Park 

Enter  Mistress  Page,  Mistress  Ford,  and  Doctor 
Caius 

Mrs.  Page.  Master  doctor,  my  daughter  is  in 
green ;  when  you  see  your  time,  take  her  by  the 
hand,  away  with  her  to  the  deanery,  and  dispatch  it 
quickly.  Go  before  into  the  Park ;  we  two  must  go 
together. 

Caius.    I  know  vat  I  have  to  do.     Adieu. 


Scene  IV]     Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  127 

Mrs.  Page.  Fare  you  well,  sir.  —  \Exit  Caii/s.] 
My  husband  will  not  rejoice  so  much  at  the  abuse  of 
Falstaff  as  he  will  chafe  at  the  doctor's  marrying  my 
daughter.  But  't  is  no  matter ;  better  a  little  chiding 
than  a  great  deal  of  heart-break.  n 

Mrs.  Ford.  Where  is  Nan  now  and  her  troop  of 
fairies,  and  the  Welsh  devil  Hugh  ? 

M7's.  Page.  They  are  all  couched  in  a  pit  hard  by 
Heme's  oak,  with  obscured  lights,  which,  at  the  very 
instant  of  Falstaff's  and  our  meeting,  they  will  at 
once  display  to  the  night 

Mrs.  Ford.    That  cannot  choose  but  amaze  him. 

M7's.  Page.  If  he  be  not  amazed,  he  will  be 
mocked ;  if  he  be  amazed,  he  will  every  way  be 
mocked.  21 

Mrs.  Foi'd.   We  '11  betray  him  finely. 

Mrs.  Page.   Against  such  lewdsters  and  their  lechery 
Those  that  betray  them  do  no  treachery. 

Mrs.  Ford.   The  hour  draws  on.     To  the  oak,  to  the 
oak  1  \Exeunt. 


Scene  IV.     Windsor  Park 

Enter  Sir  Hugh  Evans  disguised^  with  others  as  Fairies 

Evans.  Trib,  trib,  fairies,  come ;  and  remember 
your  parts.  Be  pold,  I  pray  you  ;  follow  me  into  the 
pit,  and  when  I  give  the  watch-ords  do  as  I  pid  you. 
Come,  come  ;  trib,  trib.  [Exeunt. 


128  Merry  Wives,  of  Windsor         [Act  V 

Scene  V.     Another  Part  of  the  Park 

Enter  Falstaff  disguised  as  Heme 

Falstaff.    The  Windsor  bell  hath  struck  twelve ; 
the  minute  draws  on.     Now,  the  hot-blooded  gods 
assist  me !     Remember,  Jove,  thou  wast  a  bull  for 
thy  Europa;  love  set   on  thy  horns.     O   powerful 
love !  that,  in  some  respects,  makes  a  beast  a  man, 
in  some  other  a  man  a  beast.     You  were  also,  Jupi- 
ter, a   swan  for  the  love  of  Leda.     O  omnipotent      , 
love  !  how  near  the  god  drew  to  the  complexion  of  a      | 
goose  !     A  fault  done  first  in  the  form  of  a  beast.     O 
Jove,  a  beastly  fault !     And  then  another  fault  in  the  lo 
semblance  of  a  fowl ;  think  on  't,  Jove,  a  foul  fault ! 
—  When  gods  have  hot  backs,  what  shall  poor  men 
do  ?     For  me,  I  am  here  a  Windsor  stag ;  and  the 
fattest,  I  think,  i'  the  forest.     Send  me  a  cool  rut- 
time,  Jove  !  —  Who  comes  here  ?  my  doe  ? 

Enter  Mistress  Ford  and  Mistress  Page 

Mrs.  Ford.  Sir  John !  art  thou  there,  my  deer  ? 
my  male  deer  ? 

Falstaff.  My  doe  with  the  black  scut !  —  Let  the 
sky  rain  potatoes ;  let  it  thunder  to  the  tune  of 
'  Green  Sleeves,'  hail  kissing-comfits  and  snow  erin- 
goes ;  let  there  come  a  tempest  of  provocation,  I 
will  shelter  me  here. 

Mrs.  Ford.  Mistress  Page  is  come  with  me,  sweet- 
heart. 


Scene  vj      Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  129 

Fahtaff.  Divide  me  like  a  bribed  buck,  each  a 
haunch  ;  I  will  keep  my  sides  to  myself,  my  shoulders 
for  the  fellow  of  this  walk,  and  my  horns  I  bequeath 
your  husbands.  Am  I  a  woodman,  ha  ?  Speak  I  hke 
Heme  the  hunter?  —  Why,  now  is  Cupid  a  child  of 
conscience ;  he  makes  restitution.  As  I  am  a  true 
spirit,  welcome  I  \Noise  within. 

Mrs.  Page.   Alas,  what  noise  ?  32 

Mrs.  Ford.    Heaven  forgive  our  sins  ! 

Falstaff.    What  should  this  be  ? 

Mrs.  Ford.    )     .  ,  r^r  ^ 

Mrs.  Page,    j    ^^^^'  ^^^^ '  ^^^'^  ''''''  ''^' 

Falstaff.  I  think  the  devil  will  not  have  me 
damned,  lest  the  oil  that  's  in  me  should  set  hell  on 
fire ;  he  would  never  else  cross  me  thus. 

Enter  Sir  Hugh  Evans,  as  a  Satyr;  another  person^  as 
Hobgoblin ;  Anne  Page,  as  the  Fairy  Queen  attended 
by  her  Brother  and  others  as  Fairies^  with  tapers 

Anne.   Fairies,  black,  grey,  green,  and  white. 
You  moonshine  revellers,  and  shades  of  night,  40 

You  orphan  heirs  of  fixed  destiny. 
Attend  your  office  and  your  quality.  — 
Crier  Hobgoblin,  make  the  fairy  oyes. 

Hobgoblin.   Elves,  list  your  names ;  silence,  you  airy 
toys ! — 
Cricket,  to  Windsor  chimneys  shalt  thou  leap. 
Where  fires  thou  find'st  unrak'd  and  hearths  unswept, 

MERRY   WIVES  —  9 


ijo  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor         [Act  v 

There  pinch  the  maids  as  blue  as  bilberry ; 
Our  radiant  queen  hates  sluts  and  sluttery. 

Falstaff.    They  are  fairies ;  he  that  speaks  to  them 
shall  die. 
I  '11  wink  and  couch.     No  man  their  works  must  eye. 

\^Lies  down  upon  his  face. 

Evans.  Where  's  Bede?  —  Go  you,  and  where  you 
find  a  maid  51 

That,  ere  she  sleep,  has  thrice  her  prayers  said, 
Raise  up  the  organs  of  her  fantasy. 
Sleep  she  as  sound  as  careless  infancy ; 
But  those  as  sleep  and  think  not  on  their  sins. 
Pinch  them,  arms,  legs,  backs,  shoulders,  sides,  and 
shins. 

Anne.   About,  about ! 
Search  Windsor  Castle,  elves,  within  and  out. 
Strew  good  luck,  ouphes,  on  every  room. 
That  it  may  stand  till  the  perpetual  doom,  60 

In  state  as  wholesome  as  in  state  't  is  fit,    ■ 
Worthy  the  owner,  and  the  owner  it. 
The  several  chairs  of  order  look  you  scour 
With  juice  of  balm  and  every  precious  flower ; 
Each  fair  instalment,  coat,  and  several  crest. 
With  loyal  blazon,  evermore  be  blest  1 
And  nightly,  meadow-fairies,  look  you  sing. 
Like  to  the  Garter's  compass,  in  a  ring. 
The  expressure  that  it  bears,  green  let  it  be, 
More  fertile-fresh  than  all  the  field  to  see ; 
And  '■  Honi  soit  qui  mal  y  pense  '  write 


Scene  V]      Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  131 

In  emerald  tufts,  flowers  purple,  blue,  and  white, 
Like  sapphire,  pearl,  and  rich  embroidery, 
Buckled  below  fair  knighthood's  bending  knee. 
Fairies  use  flowers  for  their  charactery. 
Away  !  disperse  !  but  till  't  is  one  o'clock, 
Our  dance  of  custom  round  about  the  oak 
Of  Heme  the  hunter,  let  us  not  forget. 

Evans.    Pray  you,  lock  hand  in  hand ;  yourselves  in 
order  set ; 
And  twenty  glow-worms  shall  our  lanterns  Jpe,  80 

To  guide  our  measure  round  about  the  tree.  — 
But,  stay !  I  smell  a  man  of  middle-earth. 

Falstaff.    Heavens   defend   me   from   that  Welsh 
fairy,  lest  he  transform  me  to  a  piece  of  cheese ! 

Hobgoblin.   Vile  worm,  thou  wast  o'erlook'd  even  in 
thy  birth. 

Anne.   With  trial-fire  touch  me  his  finger-end. 
If  he  be  chaste,  the  flame  will  back  descend 
And  turn  him  to  no  pain  ;  but  if  he  start. 
It  is  the  flesh  of  a  corrupted  heart. 
^'.  Hobgoblin.   A  trial,  come  1 

Evans.  Come,  will  this  wood  take  fire  ? 

{They  burn  him  with  their  tapers. 

Falstaff.   Oh,  oh,  oh  !  91 

Anne.    Corrupt,  corrupt,  and  tainted  in  desire  1  — 
About  him,  fairies,  sing  a  scornful  rhyme  ; 
And,  as  you  trip,  still  pinch  him  to  your  time. 


132  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor        [Act  v 

Song 

Fie  on  sinful  fantasy  / 

Fie  on  lust  and  luxury  ! 

Lust  is  but  a  bloody  fire ^ 

Kindled  with  unchaste  desire^ 

Fed  i7i  hearty  whose  flames  aspire 

As  thoughts  do  blow  them,  higher  and  higher.         100 

Pinch  him,  fairies,  mutually  ; 

Pinch  hi^nfor  his  villany  ; 

Pinch  him,  and  burn  him,  and  turn  him  about. 

Till  candles  and  starlight  and  moonshine  be  out. 

[Durifig  this  song  they  pinch  Falstaff.  Doc- 
tor Caius  comes  one  way  and  steals  away 
a  fait  J  in  green  ;  Slender  another  way  and 
takes  off  a  faiiy  in  white ;  and  Fenton 
comes  and  steals  away  Anne  Page,  A 
noise  of  hunting  is  heard  within.  All  the 
Fairies  run  away.  Falstaff  pulls  off  his 
buck^s  head,  and  rises. 

Enter  Page,  Ford,  Mistress  Page,  and  Mistress 
Ford 

Page.   Nay,  do  not  fly ;  I  think  we  have  watch 'd  you 
now. 
Will  none  but  Heme  the  hunter  serve  your  turn  ? 
Mrs.  Page.    I  pray  you,  come,  hold   up  the  jest  no 
higher.  — 
Now,  good  Sir  John,  how  like  you  Windsor  wives  ?  — 


1 


Scene  V]      Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  133 

See  you  these,  husband  ?  do  not  these  fair  yokes 
Become  the  forest  better  than  the  town  ?  no 

Ford.  Now,  sir,  who  's  a  cuckold  now  ?  —  Master 
Brook,  Falstaff  's  a  knave,  a  cuckoldly  knave,  —  here 
are  his  horns,  Master  Brook,  —  and.  Master  Brook, 
he  hath  enjoyed  nothing  of  Ford's  but  his  buck- 
basket,  his  cudgel,  and  twenty  pounds  of  money, 
which  must  be  paid  to  Master  Brook ;  his  horses  are 
arrested  for  it,  Master  Brook. 

Mrs.  Ford.  Sir  John,  we  have  had  ill  luck ;  we 
could  never  meet.  I  will  never  take  you  for  my  love 
again,  but  I  will  always  count  you  my  deer.  120 

Falstaff.  I  do  begin  to  perceive  that  I  am  made 
an  ass. 

Ford.  Ay,  and  an  ox  too;  both  the  proofs  are 
extant. 

Falstaff.  And  these  are  not  fairies  ?  I  was  three 
or  four  times  in  the  thought  they  were  not  fairies ; 
and  yet  the  guiltiness  of  my  mind,  the  sudden  sur- 
prise of  my  powers,  drove  the  grossness  of  the  fop- 
pery into  a  received  belief,  in  despite  of  the  teeth  of 
all  rhyme  and  reason,  that  they  were  fairies.  See 
now  how  wit  may  be  made  a  Jack-a-Lent,  when  't  is 
upon  ill  employment !  132 

Evans.  Sir  John  Falstaff,  serve  Got,  and  leave 
your  desires,  and  fairies  will  not  pinse  you. 

Ford.   Well  said,  fairy  Hugh. 

Evans.  And  leave  your  jealousies  too,  I  pray 
you. 


134  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor         [Act  v 

Ford.  I  will  never  mistrust  my  wife  again,  till  thou 
art  able  to  woo  her  in  good  English.  139 

Falstaff.  Have  I  laid  my  brain  in  the  sun  and 
dried  it,  that  it  wants  matter  to  prevent  so  gross 
o'erreaching  as  this  ?  Am  I  ridden  with  a  Welsh 
goat  too  ?  shall  I  have  a  coxcomb  of  frize  ?  'T  is 
time  I  were  choked  with  a  piece  of  toasted  cheese. 

Evans.  Seese  is  not  good  to  give  putter;  your 
pelly  is  all  putter. 

Falstaff.  Seese  and  putter !  have  I  lived  to  stand 
at  the  taunt  of  one  that  makes  fritters  of  English  ? 
This  is  enough  to  be  the  decay  of  lust  and  late- 
walking  through  the  realm.  150 

Mrs.  Page.  Why,  Sir  John,  do  you  think,  though 
we  would  have  thrust  virtue  out  of  our  hearts  by  the 
head  and  shoulders  and  have  given  ourselves  with- 
out scruple  to  hell,  that  ever  the  devil  could  have 
made  you  our  delight  ? 

Ford.   What,  a  hodge-pudding  ?  a  bag  of  flax  ? 

Mrs.  Page.   A  puffed  man  ? 

Page.   Old,  cold,  withered,  and  of  intolerable  entrails 

Ford.   And  one  that  is  as  slanderous  as  Satan  ? 

Page.   And  as  poor  as  Job  ?  160 

Ford.   And  as  wicked  as  his  wife  ? 

Evans.  And  given  to  fornications,  and  to  taverns 
and  sack  and  wine  and  metheglins,  and  to  drink- 
ings  and  swearings  and  starings,  pribbles  and 
prabbles  ? 

Falstaff.   Well,  I  am  your  theme ;   you  have  the 


Scene  V]      Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  135 

start  of  me.  I  am  dejected  ;  I  am  not  able  to  answer 
the  Welsh  flannel.  Ignorance  itself  is  a  plummet 
o'er  me  ;  use  me  as  you  will.  169 

Ford.  Marry,  sir,  we  '11  bring  you  to  Windsor,  to 
one  Master  Brook,  that  you  have  cozened  of  money, 
to  whom  you  should  have  been  a  pander ;  over  and 
above  that  you  have  suffered,  I  think  to  repay  that 
money  will  be  a  biting  affliction. 

Page.  Yet  be  cheerful,  knight ;  thou  shalt  eat  a 
posset  to-night  at  my  house,  where  I  will  desire  thee 
to  laugh  at  my  wife,  that  now  laughs  at  thee.  Tell 
her  Master  Slender  hath  married  her  daughter. 

Mrs.  Page.  [Aside']  Doctors  doubt  that ;  if  Anne 
Page  be  my  daughter,  she  is,  by  this.  Doctor  Caius' 
wife.  181 

Fnfer  Slender 

Slender.    Whoa,  ho  !  ho,  father  Page  1 

Page.  Son,  how  now !  how  now,  son !  have  you 
dispatched  ? 

Slender,  Dispatched !  I  '11  make  the  best  in 
Gloucestershire  know  on  't ;  would  I  were  hanged, 
la,  else ! 

Page.    Of  what,  son  ? 

Slender.  I  came  yonder  at  Eton  to  marry  Mistress 
Anne  Page,  and  she  's  a  great  lubberly  boy.  If  it  had 
not  been  i'  the  church,  I  would  have  swinged  him,  or 
he  should  have  swinged  me.  If  I  did  not  think  it 
had  been  Anne  Page,  would  I  might  never  stir  1  — 
and  't  is  a  postmaster's  boy.  194 


136  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor        [Act  v 

Page.    Upon  my  life,  then,  you  took  the  wrong. 

Slender.  What  need  you  tell  me  that  ?  I  think  so, 
when  I  took  a  boy  for  a  girl.  If  I  had  been  mar- 
ried to  him,  for  all  he  was  in  woman's  apparel,  I 
would  not  have  had  him.  igg 

Page.  Why,  this  is  your  own  folly.  Did  not  I  tell 
you  how  you  should  know  my  daughter  by  her  gar- 
ments ? 

Slender.  I  went  to  her  in  white,  and  cried  '  mum,' 
and  she  cried  'budget,'  as  Anne  and  I  had  ap- 
pointed ;  and  yet  it  was  not  Anne,  but  a  postmas- 
ter's boy. 

Mrs.  Page,  Good  George,  be  not  angry  ;  I  knew 
of  your  purpose,  turned  my  daughter  into  green, 
and,  indeed,  she  is  now  with  the  doctor  at  the  dean- 
ery, and  there  married.  210 

Enter  Caius 

Caius.  Vere  is  Mistress  Page?  By  gar,  I  am 
cozened  !  I  ha'  married  un  garcon,  a  boy  ;  un  pay- 
san,  by  gar,  a  boy  I  it  is  not  Anne  Page  ;  by  gar,  I 
am  cozened  ! 

Mrs.  Page.  Why,  did  you  take  her  in  green  ? 

Caius.  Ay,  by  gar,  and  't  is  a  boy  ;  by  gar,  I  '11 
raise  all  Windsor  !  \Exii. 

Ford.  This  is  strange.  Who  hath  got  the  right 
Anne  ? 

Page.  My  heart  misgives  me.  Here  comes  Mas- 
ter Fenton.  —  a 


Scene  V]      Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  137 

Enter  Fenton  and  Anne  Page 

How  now,  Master  Fenton  ! 

Anne.    Pardon,    good    father !  —  good    my    mother, 
pardon ! 

Page.  Now,  mistress,  how  chance  you  went  not 
with  Master  Slender  ? 

Mrs.  Page.   Why  went  you  not  with  master  doctor, 
maid  ? 

Fenton.   You  do  amaze  her  ;  hear  the  truth  of  it. 
You  would  have  married  her  most  shamefully, 
Where  there  was  no  proportion  held  in  love. 
The  truth  is,  she  and  I,  long  since  contracted,  230 

Are  now  so  sure  that  nothing  can  dissolve  us. 
The  offence  is  holy  that  she  hath  committed ; 
And  this  deceit  loses  the  name  of  craft. 
Of  disobedience,  or  unduteous  title. 
Since  therein  she  doth  evitate  and  shun 
A  thousand  irreligious  cursed  hours 
Which  forced  marriage  would  have  brought  upon  her. 

Ford.    Stand  not  amaz'd  ;  here  is  no  remedy. 
In  love  the  heavens  themselves  do  guide  the  state  ; 
Money  buys  lands,  and  wives  are  sold  by  fate. 

Fahtaff.  I  am  glad,  though  you  have  ta'en  a 
special  stand  to  strike  at  me,  that  your  arrow  hath 
glanced.  243 

Page.   Well,  what    remedy?  —  Fenton,   heaven   give 
thee  joy  1 
What  cannot  be  eschew'd  must  be  embrac'd. 


138  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor        [Act  v 

Falstaff.   When  night-dogs    run,   all    sorts    of    deer 

are  chas'd. 
Mrs.  Page.   Well,  I  will   muse  no  further.  —  Master 
Fenton, 
Heaven  give  you  many,  many  merry  days  !  — 
Good  husband,  let  us  every  one  go  home 
And  laugh  this  sport  o'er  by  a  country  fire, — 
Sir  John  and  all. 

Ford.  Let  it  be  so.  —  Sir  John, 

To  Master  Brook  you  yet  shall  hold  your  word ; 
For  he  to-night  shall  lie  with  Mistress  Ford. 

[Exeunt 


NOTES 


\ ..-'  ■^,    .  ■;.^i''(X 
Datchet  Mead 


NOTES 


Introduction 

The  Metre  of  the  Play. —  It  should  be  understood  at  the 
outset  that  7netre,  or  the  mechanism  of  verse,  is  something  alto- 
gether distinct  from  the  music  of  verse.  The  one  is  matter  of  rule, 
the  other  of  taste  and  feeling.  Music  is  not  an  absolute  necessity 
of  verse  ;  the  metrical  form  is  a  necessity,  being  that  which  con- 
stitutes the  verse. 

The  plays  of  Shakespeare  (with  the  exception  of  rhymed  pas- 
sages, and  of  occasional  songs  and  interludes)  are  all  in  unrhymed 
or  blank  verse ;  and  the  normal  form  of  this  blank  verse  is  illus- 
trated by  iii.  4.  i  of  the  present  play  :  "  I  see  I  cannot  get  thy 
father's  love." 

This  line,  it  will  be  seen,  consists  of  ten  syllables,  with  the  even 
syllables  (2d,  4th,  6th,  8th,  and  loth)  accented,  the  odd  syllables 
(ist,  3d,  etc.)  being  unaccented.  Theoretically,  it  is  made  up  of 
fivey^^/of  two  syllables  each,  with  the  accent  on  the  second  sylla- 
ble. Such  a  foot  is  called  an  iambus  (plural,  iambuses^  or  the  Latin 
iambi)  f  and  the  form  of  verse  is  called  iambic. 

141 


142  Notes 

This  fundamental  law  of  Shakespeare's  verse  is  subject  to  certain 
modifications,  the  most  important  of  which  are  as  follows :  — 

1.  After  the  tenth  syllable  an  unaccented  syllable  (or  even  two 
such  syllables)  may  be  added,  forming  what  is  sometimes  called  a 
female  line;  as  in  iii.  4.  15  :  "Yet,  wooing  thee,  I  found  thee  of 
more  value."  The  rhythm  is  complete  with  the  first  syllable  of 
value,  the  second  being  an  extra  eleventh  syllable. 

2.  The  accent  in  any  part  of  the  verse  may  be  shifted  from  an 
even  to  an  odd  syllable;  as  in  iii.  4.  21 :  "Cannot  attain  it,  why 
then,  —  hark  you  hither!"  and  79:  "Knowing  my  mind,  you 
wrong  me,  Master  Fenton."  In  both  lines  (female  lines)  the 
accent  is  shifted  from  the  second  to  the  first  syllable.  This 
change  occurs  very  rarely  in  the  tenth  syllable,  and  seldom  in  the 
fourth ;  and  it  is  not  allowable  in  two  successive  accented  syllables. 

3.  An  extra  unaccented  syllable  may  occur  in  any  part  of  the 
line ;  as  in  iii.  4.  5,  13,  and  87.  In  5  the  second  syllable  of  being 
is  superfluous;  in  13  the  last  syllable  of  albeit;  and  in  87  the 
word  a. 

4.  Any  unaccented  syllable,  occurring  in  an  even  place  immedi- 
ately before  or  after  an  even  syllable  which  is  properly  accented,  is 
reckoned  as  accented  for  the  purposes  of  the  verse  ;  as,  for  instance, 
in  iii.  4.  9  and  10.  In  9  the  last  syllable  of  impossible,  and  in  10 
that  oi  property,  are  metrically  equivalent  to  accented  syllables. 

5.  In  many  instances  in  Shakespeare  words  must  be  lengthened 
in  order  to  fill  out  the  rhythm :  — 

(a)  In  a  large  class  of  words  in  which  e  or  i  is  followed  by  an- 
other vowel,  the  e  or  i  is  made  a  separate  syllable  ;  as  ocean,  opin- 
ion, soldier,  patience,  partial,  marriage,  etc.  For  instance,  in  this 
play,  iii.  4.  74  ("Nay,  Master  Page,  be  not  impatient")  appears  to 
have  only  nine  syllables,  but  impatient  is  a  quadrisyllable  ;  and 
the  same  is  true  of  submission  in  iv.  4.  1 1 :  "Be  not  as  extreme  in 
submission."  This  lengthening  occurs  most  frequently  at  the  end 
of  the  line. 

(^)  Many  monosyllables  ending  in  r,  re^  rs,  res,  preceded  by  a 


Notes  143 


long  vowel  or  diphthong,  are  often  made  dissyllables  ;  z.%  fare  (see 
on  iii.  4.  <)"]),  fear,  dear,  fire,  hair,  hour,  more,  your,  etc.  If 
the  word  is  repeated  in  a  verse  it  is  often  both  monosyllable  and 
dissyllable;  as  in/.  C.  iii.  i.  172  :  "As  fire  drives  out  fire,  so  pity, 
pity,"  where  the  first  fire  is  a  dissyllable. 

{c)  Words  containing  /  or  r,  preceded  by  another  consonant, 
are  often  pronounced  as  if  a  vowel  came  between  or  after  the  con- 
sonants ;  as  in  T.  of  S.  ii.  I.  158  :  "  While  she  did  call  me  rascal 
fiddler"  [fiddl(e)er]  ;  All's  Well,  iii.  5.  43  :  "If  you  will  tarry, 
holy  pilgrim"  [pilg(e)rim]  ;  C.  of  E.  v.  i.  360:  "These  are  the 
parents  of  these  children "  (childeren,  the  original  form  of  the 
word)  ;  W.  T.  iv.  4.  76  :  "Grace  and  remembrance  [rememb(e)- 
rance]  be  to  you  both  !  "  etc. 

{d)  Monosyllabic  exclamations  {ay,  O,  yea,  nay,  hail,  etc.)  and 
monosyllables  otherwise  emphasized  are  similarly  lengthened ; 
also  certain  longer  words  ;  as  safety  (trisyllable)  in  Ham.  i.  3.  21  ; 
business  (trisyllable,  as  originally  pronounced)  in  J.  C.  iv.  i.  22: 
"  To  groan  and  sweat  under  the  business "  (so  in  several  other 
passages);  and  other  words  mentioned  in  the  notes  to  the  plays 
in  which  they  occur. 

6.  Words  are  also  contracted  for  metrical  reasons,  like  plurals 
and  possessives  ending  in  a  sibilant,  as  balance,  horse  (for  horses 
and  horse's^,  princess,  sejise,  marriage  (plural  and  possessive), 
etc.  So  with  many  adjectives  in  the  superlative  (like  coldest, 
sternest,  kijtd'st,  secrefst,  etc.),  and  certain  other  words. 

7.  The  accent  of  words  is  also  varied  in  many  instances  for  met- 
rical reasons.  Thus  we  find  both  revenue  and  revenue  in  the  first 
scene  of  the  M.  N.  D.  (line  6  and  158),  extreme  (see  on  iv.  4.  Ii) 
and  extreme,  cdntrary  and  contrdry,  pursue  and  pursue,  etc. 

These  instances  of  variable  accent  must  not  be  confounded  with 
those  in  which  words  were  uniformly  accented  differently  in  the 
time  of  Shakespeare;  like  aspect,  impSrtune,  sepulchre  (verb), 
per  sever  (never  persevere^,  perseverance,  rheumatic,  etc. 

8.  Alexandrines,  or  verses  of  twelve  syllables,  with  six  accents, 


144  Notes 

occur  here  and  there  in  the  plays.  They  must  not  be  confounded 
with  female  lines  with  two  extra  syllables  (see  on  i  above)  or  with 
other  lines  in  which  two  extra  unaccented  syllables  may  occur. 

9.  Incomplete  verses,  of  one  or  more  syllables,  are  scattered 
through  the  plays.     See  iii.  4.  11,  76,  90,  96,  etc. 

10.  Doggerel  measure  is  used  in  the  very  earliest  comedies 
(Z.  Z.  Z.  and  C.  of  E.  in  particular)  in  the  mouths  of  comic  char- 
acters, but  nowhere  else  in  those  plays,  and  never  anywhere  in 
plays  written  after  1598.     There  is  none  in  the  present  play. 

11.  Rhyme  occurs  frequently  in  the  early  plays,  but  diminishes 
with  comparative  regularity  from  that  period  until  the  latest. 
Thus,  in  Z.  Z.  Z.  there  are  about  1 100  rhyming  verses  (about  one- 
third  of  the  whole  number),  in  M.  N.  D.  about  900,  in  Rich.  II. 
and  R.  and  J.  about  500  each,  while  in  Cor.  and  A.  and  C.  there 
are  only  about  40  each,  in  Temp,  only  two,  and  in  W.  T.  none 
at  all,  except  in  the  chorus  introducing  act  iv.  Songs,  interludes, 
and  other  matter  not  in  ten-syllable  measure  are  not  included  in 
this  enumeration.  In  the  present  play  (which  is  mostly  in  prose), 
out  of  about  275  ten-syllable  verses,  only  sixty-five  are  in  rhyme. 

Alternate  rhymes  are  found  only  in  the  plays  written  before  1599 
or  1600.  In  M.  of  V.  there  are  only  four  lines  at  the  end  of  iii.  2. 
In  Much  Ado  and  A.  Y.  L.  we  also  find  a  few  lines,  but  none  at 
all  in  subsequent  plays. 

Rhymed  couplets^  or  "  rhyme-tags,"  are  often  found  at  the  end  of 
scenes ;  as  in  3  of  the  23  scenes  of  the  present  play.  In  Ham. 
14  out  of  20  scenes,  and  in  Macb.  21  out  of  28,  have  such  "  tags ;  " 
but  in  the  latest  plays  they  are  not  so  frequent.  In  Temp.,  for 
instance,  there  is  but  one,  and  in  W.  T.  none. 

12.  In  this  edition  of  Shakespeare,  the  final  -ed  of  past  tenses 
and  participles  in  verse  is  printed  -d  when  the  word  is  to  be  pro- 
nounced in  the  ordinary  way  ;  as  in  gaWd  (iii.  4.  5)  and  disposed 
(iii.  4.  73).  But  when  the  metre  requires  that  the  -ed  be  made 
a  separate  syllable,  the  e  is  retained;  as  in  sealed  (iii.  4.  16), 
where  the  word  is  a  dissyllable.    The  only  variation  from  this  rule 


Notes  145 


is  in  verbs  like  cry^  die,  sue,  etc.,  the  -ed  of  which  is  very  rarely,  if 
ever,  made  a  separate  syllable. 

Shakespeare's  Use  of  Verse  and  Prose  in  the  Plays. — 
This  is  a  subject  to  which  the  critics  have  given  very  little  attention, 
but  it  is  an  interesting  study.  In  this  play  we  find  scenes  entirely 
in  verse  or  in  prose,  and  in  which  the  two  are  mixed.  In  general, 
we  may  say  that  verse  is  used  for  what  is  distinctly  poetical,  and 
prose  for  what  is  not  poetical.  The  distinction,  however,  is  not 
so  clearly  marked  in  the  earlier  as  in  the  later  plays.  The  second 
scene  of  M.  of  V.,  for  instance,  is  in  prose,  because  Portia  and 
Nerissa  are  talking  about  the  suitors  in  a  familiar  and  playful 
way ;  but  in  T.  G.  of  V.,  where  Julia  and  Lucetta  are  discussing 
the  suitors  of  the  former  in  much  the  same  fashion,  the  scene  is  in 
verse.  Dowden,  commenting  on  Rich.  II.,  remarks :  "  Had  Shake- 
speare written  the  play  a  few  years  later,  we  may  be  certain  that 
the  gardener  and  his  servants  (iii.  4)  would  not  have  uttered 
stately  speeches  in  verse,  but  would  have  spoken  homely  prose, 
and  that  humour  would  have  mingled  with  the  pathos  of  the  scene. 
The  same  remark  may  be  made  with  reference  to  the  subsequent 
scene  (v.  5)  in  which  his  groom  visits  the  dethroned  king  in  the 
Tower."  Comic  characters  and  those  in  low  life  generally  speak 
in  prose  in  the  later  plays,  as  Dowden  intimates,  but  in  the  very 
earliest  ones  doggerel  verse  is  much  used  instead.  See  on  10 
above. 

The  change  from  prose  to  verse  is  well  illustrated  in  the  third 
scene  of  AI.  of  V.  It  begins  with  plain  prosaic  talk  about  a  busi- 
ness matter ;  but  when  Antonio  enters,  it  rises  at  once  to  the  higher 
level  of  poetry.  The  sight  of  Antonio  reminds  Shylock  of  his  hatred 
of  the  Merchant,  and  the  passion  expresses  itself  in  verse,  the  ver- 
nacular tongue  of  poetry. 

The  reasons  for  the  choice  of  prose  or  verse  are  not  always  so 
clear  as  in  this  instance.  We  are  seldom  puzzled  to  explain  the 
prose,  but  not  unfrequently  we  meet  with  verse  where  we  might 
expect  prose.     As  Professor  Corson  remarks  {Introduction  to  Shake' 

MERRY  WIVES — lO 


146  Notes 


speare,  1889),  "Shakespeare  adopted  verse  as  the  general  tenor  of 
his  language,  and  therefore  expressed  much  in  verse  that  is  within 
the  capabilities  of  prose  ;  in  other  words,  his  verse  constantly  en- 
croaches upon  the  domain  of  prose,  but  his  prose  can  never  be  said 
to  encroach  upon  the  domain  of  verse."  If  in  rare  instances  we 
think  we  find  exceptions  to  this  latter  statement,  and  prose  actually 
seems  to  usurp  the  place  of  verse,  I  believe  that  careful  study  of  the 
passage  will  prove  the  supposed  exception  to  be  apparent  rather 
than  real. 

Some  Books  for  Teachers  and  Students.  —  A  few  out  of  the 
many  books  that  might  be  commended  to  the  teacher  and  the  criti- 
cal student  are  the  following:  Halliwell-Phillipps's  Outlines  of  the 
Life  of  Shakespeare  (7th  ed,  1 887)  ;  Sidney  Lee's  Life  of  Shake- 
speare (1898;  for  ordinary  students  the  abridged  ed.  of  1899  is 
preferable)  ;  Schmidt's  Shakespeare  Lexicon  (3d  ed.  1902)  ;  Lit- 
tledale's  ed.  of  Dyce's  Glossary  (1902)  ;  Bartlett's  Concordance  to 
Shakespeare  (1895)  ;  Abbott's  Shakespearian  Grammar  (1873)  ; 
Furness's  "  New  Variorum "  ed.  of  the  plays  (encyclopaedic  and 
exhaustive)  ;  Dowden's  Shakspere  :  His  Mind  and  Art  (American 
ed.  1881)  ;  Hudson's  Life^  Art,  and  Characters  of  Shakespeare 
(revised  ed.  1882)  ;  Mrs.  Jameson's  Characteristics  of  Women 
(several  eds. ;  some  with  the  title  Shakespeare  Heroines^  \  Ten 
Brink's  Five  Lectures  on  Shakespeare  (1895);  Boas's  Shakespeare 
and  LJis  Predecessors  (1895);  Dyer's  Folk-lore  of  Shakespeare 
(American  ed.  1884);  Gervinus's  Shakespeare  Co?nmentaries  (Bun- 
nett's  translation,  1875);  "Wordsworth's  Shakespeare's  Knowledge 
of  the  Bible  (3d  ed.  1880);  Elson's  Shakespeare  in  Music  (1901); 
Rolfe's  Life  of  Shakespeare  (1904). 

Some  of  the  above  books  will  be  useful  to  all  readers  who  are 
interested  in  special  subjects  or  in  general  criticism  of  Shakespeare. 
Among  those  which  are  better  suited  to  the  needs  of  ordinary 
readers  and  students,  the  following  may  be  mentioned  :  Mabie's 
William  Shakespeare,  Poet,  Dramatist,  and  Man  (1900);  Dow- 
den's  Shakspere  Primer  (1877;    small  but   invaluable);    Rolfe's 


of     1 


Scene  I]  Notes  147 

Shakespeare  the  Boy  (1896  ;  treating  of  the  home  and  school  hfe, 
the  games  and  sports,  the  manners,  customs,  and  folk-lore  of  the 
poet's  time) ;  Guerber's  Myths  of  Greece  and  Rome  (for  young  stu- 
dents who  may  need  information  on  mythological  allusions  not 
explained  in  the  notes). 

H.  Snowden  Ward's  Shakespeare's  Town  and  Times  (2d  ed. 
1902)  and  John  Leyland's  Shakespeare  Country  (2d  ed.  1903)  are 
copiously  illustrated  books  (yet  inexpensive)  which  may  be  par- 
ticularly commended  for  school  libraries. 

Abbreviations  in  the  Notes.  —  The  abbreviations  of  the  names 
of  Shakespeare's  plays  will  be  readily  understood  ;  as  T.  N.  for 
Twelfth  Nighty  Cor.  for  Coriolanus,  3  Hen.  VI.  for  The  Third 
Part  of  King  Henry  the  Sixth,  etc.  P.  P.  refers  to  The  Passionate 
Pilgrim  ;  V.  and  A.  to  Venus  and  Adonis  ;  L.  C.  to  Lover'' s  Com- 
plaint; and  Sonn.  to  the  Sonnets. 

Other  abbreviations  that  hardly  need  explanation  are  Cf.  {confer, 
compare),  Fol.  (following).  Id.  {idem,  the  same),  and  Prol.  (pro- 
logue). The  numbers  of  the  Unes  in  the  references  (except  for  the 
present  play)  are  those  of  the  "  Globe  "  edition  (the  cheapest  and 
best  edition  of  Shakespeare  in  one  compact  volume),  which  is  now 
generally  accepted  as  the  standard  for  line-numbers  in  works  of  ref- 
erence (Schmidt's  Lexicon,  Abbott's  Grammar,  Dowden's  Primer, 
the  publications  of  the  New  Shakspere  Society,  etc.). 


ACT  I 

Scene  I.  —  i.  Sir  Hugh.  The  title  Sir  was  formerly  applied  to 
priests  and  curates  in  general.  "  Dominus,  the  academical  title  of  * 
a  bachelor  of  arts,  was  usually  rendered  by  Sir  in  English  at  the 
universities  ;  therefore,  as  most  clerical  persons  had  taken  that  first  ; 
degree,  it  became  usual  to  style  them  Sir''''  (Nares).  Cf.  "Sir 
Topas  "  in  T.  N.  iv.  2.  2,  etc.  Halliwell-Phillipps  quotes  the  Reg- 
ister of  Burials  at  Cheltenham  :  "  1574,  August  xxxi,  Sir  John  Evans, 
curate  of  Cheltenham,  buried." 


148  Notes  [Act  I 

2.  A  Star-chamber  matter.  Steevens  quotes  Jonson,  Magnetic 
Lady^  iii.  4 :  — 

"  There  is  a  court  above,  of  the  Star-chamber, 
To  punish  routs  and  riots." 

See  also  Sir  John  Harrington's  Epigrams^  161 8:  — 

"  No  marvel  men  of  such  a  sumptuous  dyet 
Were  brought  into  the  Star-Chamber  for  a  ryot." 

6.  Coram.  This  word  and  armigero  (the  ablative  case  of  armi- 
ger,  bearer  of  arms,  or  esquire)  occur  in  the  form  for  attestations 
which  Slender  had  seen ;  wherein  his  cousin's  name  would  thus 
appear :  "  Coram  me  Roberto  Shallow  armigero,"  etc.  Slender  also 
confuses  the  word  with  Quorum  (Clarke). 

7.  Custalorum.  Probably  a  corruption  of  custos  rotulorum^ 
keeper  of  the  rolls.  Ratolorum  seems  also  to  have  been  suggested 
by  roiulorum.  Farmer  conjectured  that  Slender  says  "and  cus- 
tos^' and  that  Shallow  adds  "  Ay,  and  rotulorum  too ;  "  but  the 
old  reading,  with  its  muddling  of  the  Latin  terms,  is  in  keeping 
with  the  characters. 

12.  That  I  do  ^  etc.  Farmer  conjectured  "we"  for  //  but  Shal- 
low speaks  for  "  his  successors  gone  before  him  "  as  well  as  himself. 

16.  Luces.  Pikes.  The  fish  figured  in  the  coat-of-arms  of  the 
Lucy  family,  and  there  is  quite  certainly  a  hit  here  at  Sir  Thomas 
Lucy  of  Charlecote,  associated  with  the  tradition  of  the  poet's 
youthful  poaching  exploits.  Evans  takes  the  word  to  refer  to  an- 
other animal,  which  "  signifies  love,"  Boswell  tells  us,  "  because  it 
does  not  desert  man  in  distress,  but  rather  sticks  more  close  to 
him  in  his  adversity." 

22.  The  luce  is  the  fresh  fish,  etc.  An  inexplicable  passage. 
Farmer  transfers  "  the  salt  fish,"  etc.,  to  Evans,  and  says :  "  Shal- 
low had  said  just  before  that  the  coat  is  an  old  one ;  and  now  that 
it  is  the  luce,  the  fresh  fish.  No,  replies  the  parson,  it  cannot  be 
old  and  fresh  too  —  the  salt  fish  is  an  old  coat." 

24.    Quarter.    A  term  in  heraldry  for  combining  the  arms  of 


Scene  I]  Notes ,  149 

another  family  with  one's  own  by  placing  them  in  one  of  the  four 
compartments  of  the  shield.  This,  as  Shallow  intimates,  was  often 
done  by  marriage. 

26.  Marring.  There  is  an  obvious  play  on  marrying;  as  in 
A.  W.  ii.  3.  315  :  "A  young  man  married  is  a  man  that 's  marr'd." 

28.  Py'r  lady.  The  folios  print  "  per-lady."  They  do  not  make 
Evans's  "  brogue  "  consistent  throughout,  and  the  modern  editors 
generally  have  not  attempted  to  do  it.  Probably,  as  Capell  says 
of  Fluellen  in  Hen.  V.,  "  the  poet  thought  it  sufficient  to  mark  his 
diction  a  little,  and  in  some  places  only." 

33.  Compremises.  Changed  by  Pope  to  "compromises,"  but  the 
blunder  is  probably  intentional. 

35.  The  council.  That  is,  "  the  court  of  Star-chamber,  composed 
chiefly  of  the  king's  council  sitting  in  Camera  stellata,  which  took 
cognizance  of  atrocious  riots"  (Blackstone).     Cf.  2  above. 

39.  Vizaments.  That  is,  advisements  (=  consideration),  a  com- 
mon word  then,  though  not  used  by  S.  Cf.  Spenser,  F.  Q.  ii.  5. 
13 :  "  Tempring  the  passion  with  advizement  slow,"  etc. 

46.  George.  The  folios  have  "  Thomas  "  here,  but  George  in  ii. 
I.  146,  154,  and  V.  5.  207.    The  correction  is  due  to  Theobald. 

47.  Mistress  Anne  Page.  Mistress  was  the  title  of  unmarried 
women  down  to  the  beginning  of  the  i8th  century.  A  MS.  dated 
1 716  refers  to  "  Mistress  Elizabeth  Seignoret,  spinster."  De  Foe 
uses  the  term  in  this  way  in  The  Fortunes  of  Moll  Flanders,  1722. 

48.  Speaks  small.  Cf.  M.  N.  D.  i.  2.  52:  "you  may  speak  as 
small  as  you  will,"  etc. 

54.  Motion.     Move,  plan.     Cf.  212  below. 

55.  Fribbles  and prabbles.  Fribbles  is  a  word  of  the  Welshman's 
own  coining.  Y ox  prabbles  (=  brabbles,  quarrels,  as  in  T.  N.  v.  i. 
68:  "In  private  brabble,"  etc.),  cf.  Fluellen's  "prawls  and  prab- 
bles" mHen.  V.  iv.  8.69. 

57.  Did  her  grandsire,  tic.  The  folios  give  this  speech  and  the 
next  but  one  to  Slender,  but  the  context  clearly  favours  Capell's 
transfer  of  them  to  Shallow,  and  the  emendation  is  generally 


150  Notes  [Act  I 

adopted.  Verplanck,  however,  remarks :  "  though  they  suit  Shal- 
low very  well,  yet  it  seems  a  more  natural  touch  of  humour  to  make 
Slender,  so  negatively  indifferent  to  all  other  matters,  struck  with 
admiration  at  the  legacy." 

63.  Possibilities.  Halliwell-PhilHpps  takes  this  to  be  =  "  pos- 
sessions." A  MS.  in  Dulwich  College  (of  about  the  year  1610) 
reads :  "  if  we  geete  the  fathers  good  will  first,  then  may  we  bolder 
spake  to  the  datter,  for  my  possebeletis  is  abel  to  manteyne  her." 
In  the  present  passage,  however,  the  word  may  refer  to  what  she  is 
likely  to  receive  from  her  father. 

88.  Fallow.  Pale  yellow  ;  the  only  instance  of  this  sense  in  S. 
He  uses  the  adjective  (  =  untilled)  again  in  Hen.  V.  v.  2.  44. 

89.  On  Cotsall.  That  is,  on  the  Cotswold  downs  in  Gloucester- 
shire, celebrated  for  coursing,  for  which  their  fine  turf  fitted  them, 
and  also  for  other  rural  sports.  The  allusion  is  not  in  the  first 
sketch  of  the  play,  and  is  one  of  the  little  points  indicating  that 
it  was  not  revised  until  after  the  accession  of  James,  in  the  begin- 
ning of  whose  reign  the  Cotswold  games  were  revived.  Cf. 
Rich.  II.  ii.  3.  9  and  2  Hen.  IV.  iii.  2.  23. 

92.  Fault.  Explained  by  Malone  and  Schmidt  as  =  misfortune, 
bad  luck ;  as  perhaps  in  iii.  3.  220  below.  Schmidt  compares  Per. 
iv.  2.  79. 

113.  But  not  kissed  your  keeper''s  daughter  ?  Some  of  the  critics 
suppose  this  to  be  a  quotation  from  an  old  ballad.  Sir  Walter 
Scott,  in  Kenihvorth,  suggests  that  it  was  part  of  the  charge  made 
against  S.  by  Sir  Thomas  Lucy. 

119.  In  counsel.  Kept  secret ;  with  possibly  a  play  on  ft?/^;W(?/ = 
secrecy.  Malone  quotes  Howel's  Proverbial  Sentences :  "  Mum  is 
counsell,  viz.  silence." 

121.  Worts?  "The  ancient  name  of  all  the  cabbage  kind" 
(Steevens).  Cf.  the  modern  colewort.  Baret,  in  his  Alvearie, 
1580,  defines  worts  as  "all  kind  of  hearbes  that  serve  for  the 
potte." 

124.    Cony-catching.    Thieving,  cheating.     Cf.   i.   3.   32  below, 


Scene  I]  Notes  151 

and  T.  of  S.  v.  I.  102:  "Take  heed  lest  you  be  cony-catched  in 
this  business."  Robert  Greene  published  a  pamphlet  exposing  the 
"  Frauds  and  Tricks  of  Coney-catchers  and  Couzeners." 

125.  They  carried  me  .  .  .  my  pockets.  This  is  not  found  in  the 
folio,  but  was  suppUed  by  Malone  from  the  ist  quarto.  That  it 
belongs  here  is  evident  from  151  below. 

128.  You  Banbury  cheese!  A  hit  at  the  thinness  of  Slender, 
Banbury  cheese  being  proverbially  thin.  Steevens  quotes  Jack 
Drum's  Entertairwient,  1601 :  "Put  off  your  cloathes,  and  you  are 
like  a  Banbury  cheese  —  nothing  but  paring ;  "  and  Heywood, 
Epigrams  :  — 

"  I  never  saw  Banbury  cheese  thick  enough, 
But  I  have  oft  seen  Essex  cheese  quick  enough." 

Camden,  in  his  Britannia,  speaks  of  Banbury  as  "  nunc  autem  con- 
ficiendo  caseo  notissimum."  Holland,  in  his  translation,  1610, 
renders  this :  "  Now  the  fame  of  this  towne  is  for  zeale,  cheese,  and 
cakes."  There  is  a  story  that  Holland  wrote  "ale"  instead  of 
"  zeale,"  and  that  Camden,  happening  to  see  it  as  the  sheet  was 
going  through  the  press,  and  thinking  the  expression  too  light, 
made  the  change  ;  but  Camden  himself  contradicted  this  and  said 
that  "  zeale  "  was  inserted  by  the  compositor  or  printer. 

130.  Mephostophilus.  The  Mephistopheles  of  the  legend  of 
Faust,  to  which  there  is  another  allusion  in  iv.  5.  70  below.  There 
are  contemporaneous  examples  of  the  use  of  the  word  as  a  term 
of  abuse. 

132.  Pauca,pauca!  That  \s,  pauca  verba  (few  words),  as  in 
no  above.  Cf.  Hen.  V.  ii.  i.  83  (Pistol's  speech)  :  "and,  pauca  ; 
there  's  enough."  Slice  is  probably  a  slang  verb  =  cut  (either  in 
the  sense  of  "  cut  and  run,"  be  off,  as  Clarke  explains,  or  of  cutting 
with  a  sword,  as  others  make  it) ;  but  Schmidt  takes  it  to  be  a 
noun,  and  another  hit  at  the  thin  Slender. 

That 's  my  humour.  The  word  humour  was  worn  threadbare  in 
the  fashionable  talk  of  the  time,  as  is  evident  from  many  allusions 


152  Notes  [Act  I 

and  satirical  hits  in  contemporary  literature.     Steevens  quotes  the 
following  epigram  from  Humours  Ordinarie,  1607 :  — 

"  Aske  Humours  what  a  feather  he  doth  weare, 
It  is  his  humour  (by  the  Lord)  he  '11  sweare ; 
Or  what  he  doth  with  such  a  horse-taile  locke, 
Or  why  upon  a  whore  he  spends  his  stocke, — 
He  hath  a  humour  doth  determine  so  : 
Why  in  the  stop-throte  fashion  he  doth  goe, 
With  scarfe  about  his  necke,  hat  without  band,  — 
It  is  his  humour.    Sweet  Sir,  understand, 
What  cause  his  purse  is  so  extreme  distrest 
That  oftentimes  is  scarcely  penny-blest ; 
Only  a  humour.     If  you  question,  why 
His  tongue  is  ne'er  unfumish'd  with  a  lye, — 
It  is  his  humour  too  he  doth  protest : 
Or  why  with  sergeants  he  is  so  opprest, 
That  like  to  ghosts  they  haunt  him  ev'rie  day ; 
A  rascal  humour  doth  refuse  to  pay. 
Object  why  bootes  and  spurres  are  still  in  season, 
His  humour  answers,  humour  is  his  reason. 
If  you  perceive  his  wits  in  wetting  shrunke, 
It  cometh  of  a  humour  to  be  drunke. 
When  you  behold  his  lookes  pale,  thin,  and  poore, 
The  occasion  is,  his  humour  and  a  whoore : 
And  every  thing  that  he  doth  undertake. 
It  is  a  veine,  for  senseless  humour's  sake." 

149.  The  tevil  and  his  tarn  !  We  have  several  allusions  to  "  the 
devil's  dam  "  in  S.     Cf.  iv.  5.  108  belov^^. 

150.  //  is  affectations.  Puttenham,  in  his  Art  of  English  Poesie, 
1589,  gives  it  as  an  example  of  "  pleonasmus,"  or  "  too  full  speech  " 
—  "  as  if  one  should  say,  I  heard  it  with  mine  eares,  and  saw  it  with 
mine  eyes,  as  if  a  man  could  heare  with  his  heeles,  or  see  with  his 
nose."  Some  of  the  critics  have  taken  the  trouble  to  point  out  that 
it  is  a  Scriptural  expression. 

154.   Great  chamber.    Hall,  saloon.    Cf.  M,  N.  D.  iii.  i.  58: 


Scene  I]  Notes  153 

"  Leave  a  casement  of  the  great  chamber  window,  where  we  play, 
open,  and  the  moon  may  shine  in  ;  "  and  R.  and  J.  i.  5.  14  :  "  You 
are  looked  for  .  .  .  in  the  great  chamber." 

155.  Mill-sixpences.  Old  English  coin,  first  milled,  or  coined, 
in  1 561.  The  groat  was  fourpence  ;  and  making  seven  groats  in 
sixpences  is  of  course  an  intentional  blunder. 

Edward  shovel-boards  were  the  broad  shillings  of  Edward  VI., 
which  were  generally  used  in  playing  the  game  of  shovel-board  or 
shove-board.  Cf.  2  Hen.  I V.  ii.  4.  206 :  "  Quoit  him  down  .  .  . 
like  a  shove-groat  shilling."  Nares  remarks  that  the  wisdom  of 
Slender  is  shown  by  his  paying  "  two  shillings  and  twopence  "  for 
a  smooth  or  well-worn  shilling  ;  but  it  is  possible  that  these  old 
shovel-boards  commanded  a  premium  on  account  of  being  in  demand 
for  the  game.  We  find  allusions  to  their  being  carefully  kept  for 
this  purpose.  An  old  shovel-board  was  long  preserved  at  the  Falcon 
inn  at  Stratford  (I  believe  it  is  the  one  now  shown  in  the  house 
at  New  Place),  which  tradition  says  was  used  by  S.  himself. 

157.  Yead.  An  old  contraction  of  Yedward  (see  I  Hen.  IV. 
i.  2.  149)  =  Edward. 

161.  Latten  bilbo.  Latten  was  a  soft  alloy  of  copper  and  zinc  ; 
and  bilbo  was  a  name  applied  to  a  sword,  from  Bilboa  in  Spain,  a 
place  famous  for  its  blades.  Cf.  iii.  5.  no  below:  "like  a  good 
bilbo."  Latten  bilbo  is  a  hit  at  Slender's  cowardice,  implying  that 
he  was  as  weak  and  edgeless  as  a  blade  of  latten  ;  with  possibly  the 
added  idea  that  he  was  as  thin  as  a  sword-blade. 

162.  In  thy  labras.  Literally,  in  thy  lips;  an  expression  like 
"in  thy  teeth,"  "  in  thy  face,"  etc.    The  ist  quarto  reads  here:  — 

"  Pistol.   Sir  lohn,  and  Maister  mine,  I  combat  craue 
Of  this  same  laten  bilbo.     I  do  retort  the  lie 
Euen  in  thy  gorge,  thy  gorge,  thy  gorge." 

Labras  is  a  corruption  of  labios,  the  Spanish  for  lips;  perhaps  sug- 
gested hy  pa  labras,  for  which  see  Much  Ado,  iii.  5.  18. 

165.  Be  avised.  Be  advised  =  listen  to  reason.  Cf.  i.  4.  100 
below. 


154  Notes  [Act  I 

1 66.  Marry  trap.  Johnson  says :  "  When  a  man  was  caught  in 
his  own  stratagem,  I  suppose  the  exclamation  of  insult  was  marry, 
trap  !  "  Nares  remarks  that  it  is  "  apparently  a  kind  of  proverbial 
exclamation,  as  much  as  to  say,  *  By  Mary,  you  are  caught ! '  .  .  . 
but  the  phrase  wants  further  illustration."  No  other  instance  of  it 
has  been  pointed  out,  and  the  meaning  can  be  only  guessed  at. 
Marry  was  originally  a  mode  of  swearing  by  the  Virgin  Mary,  but 
this  had  doubtless  come  to  be  forgotten  in  the  time  of  S. 

Nut-hook  vfzs  "a  term  of  reproach  for  a  catch-pole ^^  (Johnson). 
Cf.  2  Hen.  IV.  v.  4.  8:  "Nuthook,  nuthook,  you  lie!  "  Steevens 
makes  if  you  run  the  nuthook' s  hwnour  on  me  =  "  if  you  say  I  am 
a  thief ;  "  that  is,  as  a  constable  might. 

172.  Scarlet  and  John.  "The  names  of  two  of  Robin  Hood's 
men ;  but  the  humour  consists  in  the  allusion  to  Bardolph's  red 
face''  (Warburton).     Cf.  the  ballad  of  Robin  Hood's  Delight:-^ 

"  But  I  will  tell  you  of  Will  Scarlet, 
Little  John  and  Robin  Hood." 

177.  Fap.  A  cant  term  for  drunk.  Some  have  attempted  to 
derive  it  from  the  Latin  vappa,  and  have  assumed  that  Slender 
recognized  it  as  Latin  ;  but  the  origin  of  the  word  is  uncertain. 
That  Slender  should  take  Bardolph's  fantastic  dialect  for  Latin  is  a 
humorous  touch  which  the  dullest  of  critics  ought  to  appreciate. 

178.  Conclusions  passed  the  careers.  This  bit  of  boozy  rhodo- 
montade  has  been  "  Greek  "  to  the  commentators,  as  it  was  Latin 
to  Slender,  and  they  have  worried  much  over  the  interpretation  of 
it.  Johnson  says  it  "means  that  the  common  bounds  of  good  behav- 
iour are  overpassed,"  which  is  very  like  Bardolph !  To  pass  the 
career,  according  to  Douce,  was,  like  rtmning  a  career,  a  techni- 
cal term  for  "  galloping  a  horse  violently  backwards  and  forwards, 
stopping  him  suddenly  at  the  end  of  the  career''  Malone  and 
Schmidt  think  that  Bardolph  means  to  say,  "  and  so  in  the  end  he 
reeled  about  like  a  horse  passing  a  career."  Clarke  suggests  that 
the  idea  is,  "and  their  words  ran  high,  at  full  gallop."     Slender  did 


Scene  I]  Notes  155 

not  understand  it ;  and  Daniel  says  "  it  was  not  meant  to  be  under- 
stood by  him  or  anybody  else." 

197.  Book  of  Songs  and  Sonnets.  "He  probably  means  the 
Poems  of  Lord  Surrey  and  others,  which  were  very  popular  in  the 
age  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  They  were  printed  in  1567  with  this 
title :  *  Songes  and  Sonnettes,  written  by  the  Right  Honourable  Lord 
Henry  Howard,  late  Earle  of  Surrey,  and  others.'  Slender  laments  ' 
that  he  has  not  this  fashionable  book  about  him,  supposing  it  might  j 
assist  him  in  paying  his  addresses  to  Anne  Page  "  (Malone). 

199.  The  Book  of  Riddles  was  another  popular  book.  Reed  says 
it  is  enumerated  with  others  in  The  English  Couriier,  and  Country 
Gentlejnan,  1586.  Halliwell-Phillipps  gives  a  facsimile  of  the 
title-page  of  one  edition,  which  reads  thus :  "  The  |  Booke  of  | 
Meery.  |  Riddles.  |  Together  with  proper  Que-  |  stions,  and  witty 
Prouerbs  to  |  make  pleasant  pastime,  |  No  lesse  vsefull  than  be- 
hoouefull  I  for  any  yong  man  or  child,  to  know  if  |  he  bee  quick- 
witted, or  no.  I  London,  |  Printed  by  T.  C.  for  Michael  Sparke,  \ 
dwelling  in  Greene-Arbor,  at  the  |  signe  of  the  blue  Bible,  |  1629." 
He  quotes  many  of  the  riddles,  and  I  copy  a  few  of  the  shortest  as 
samples :  — 

"  The  li.  Riddle.  —  My  lovers  will 

I  am  content  for  to  fulfill ; 
Within  this  rime  his  name  is  framed ; 
Tell  me  then  how  he  is  narried  ? 
Solution.  —  His  name  is  William ;  for  in  the  first  line  is  will,  and  in  the 
beginning  of  the  second  line  is  /  am,  and  then  put  them  both  together, 
and  it  maketh  William. 

The  liv.  Riddle.  —  How  many  calves  tailes  will  reach  to  the  skye?  I 
Solution.  —  One,  if  it  be  long  enough.  ' 

The  Ixv.  Riddle.  —  What  is  that,  round  as  a  ball, 

Longer  than  Pauls  steeple,  weather-cocke,  and  all  ? 
Solution.  —  It  is  a  round  bottome  of  thred  when  it  is  unwound. 

The  Ixvii.  Riddle.  —  What  is  that,  that  goeth  thorow  the  wood,  and  \ 
toucheth  never  a  twig  ?  Solution.  —  It  is  the  blast  of  a  home,  or  any  \ 
other  noyse." 


iS6 


Notes  [Act  I 


For  do/^om  =  ball  of  thread,  see  T.  of  S.  iv.  3.  138.  It  will  be 
noted  that  the  book  was  printed  by  Thomas  Creede,  who  printed 
the  1st  quarto  of  M.  IV.     See  p.  10  above. 

203.  Michaelmas.  As  All-hallowmas  is  almost  five  weeks  after 
Michaelmas,  Theobald  changed  this  to  "  Martlemas."  He  says : 
"The  simplest  creatures  (nay,  even  naturals)  generally  are  very 
precise  in  the  knowledge  of  festivals,  and  marking  how  the  seasons 
run."  This  is  true ;  but  the  blunder  here  may  nevertheless  be 
intentional. 

212.  Motiotis.     Proposals.     Cf.  54  above. 

217.  Simple  though  I  stand  here.  A  common  phrase  of  the 
time,  of  which  many  examples  might  be  given ;  as  from  The 
Returne  from  Parnassusy  1606:  "I  am  Stercutio,  his  father,  sir, 
simple  as  I  stand  here." 

228.  Parcel  of  the  mouth.  That  is,  part  of  it ;  as  in  the  phrase 
"part  and  parcel."  This  sense  of  parcel  is  common  in  S.  Cf. 
2  Hen.  IV.  iii.  2.  159 :  "  Ere  break  the  smallest  parcel  of  this  vow," 
etc. ;    Cor.  iv.  5.  231 :  "A  parcel  of  their  feast." 

249.  Contempt.  The  folios  have  "  content ;  "  but  Theobald  was 
probably  right  in  seeing  here  a  blundering  use  of  the  familiar  prov- 
erb. As  Steevens  points  out,  we  have  a  similar  misuse  of  contempt 
in  L.  L.  L.\.  I.  191 :  "  Sir,  the  contempts  thereof  [that  is,  of  the 
letter]  are  as  touching  me." 

251.   Fall.     Used  by  Evans  iox  fault. 

267.  Attends.  Waits  for;  as  in  Rich.  II.  i.  3.  1 16:  "Attending 
but  the  signal  to  begin,"  etc. 

271.  Beholding.  "  Beholden  "  (Pope's  reading,  but  a  word  never 
used  by  S.).     Cf.  M.  of  V.  i.  3.  106,  A.  Y.  L.  iv.  i.  60,  etc. 

282.  A  master  of  fence.  According  to  an  old  MS.  in  the  British 
Museum,  there  were  three  degrees  in  the  "noble  science  of  de- 
fence," namely,  a  master's,  a  provost's,  and  a  scholar's  (Steevens). 
A  veney  (also  spelt  venew,  venue,  etc.)  was  a  thrust  or  hit  in  fenc- 
ing. Cf.  L.  L.  L.  v.  I.  62:  "a  quick  venue  of  wit."  Here  the 
dish  of  stewed  prunes  was  the  wager  which  was  to  be  paid  by  him 


Scene  III]  Notes  157 

who  received  three  hits.  Malone  quotes  Bullokar,  English  Exposi- 
tor,  1616 :  "  Venie.  A  touch  in  the  body  at  playing  with  weapons  ;  " 
and  Florio,  Ital.  Diet.  1 598 :  "  Tocco.  A  touch  or  feeling.  Also  a 
venie  at  fence ;  a  hit."  The  word  came  also  to  mean  a  bout  or 
turn  at  fencing. 

291.  That 's  meat  and  drink  to  me.  A  popular  phrase  that  has 
come  down  to  our  day.  Cf.  A.  Y.  L.  \,  i,  11  :  "It  is  meat  and 
drink  to  me  to  see  a  clown." 

292.  Sackerson.  A  famous  bear  exhibited  at  Paris  Garden 
(see  Hen.  VIII.  v.  4.  2)  in  Southwark.  Malone  quotes  an  old 
epigram :  — 

"  Publius,  a  student  of  the  common  law, 
To  Paris-garden  doth  himself  withdraw; 
Leaving  old  Ployden,  Dyer,  and  Broke,  alone, 
To  see  old  Harry  Hunkes  and  Sacarson." 

For  the  bear  to  get  loose  was  a  serious  matter.  Halliwell-Phillipps 
quotes  Machyn's  Diary  for  1554:  "The  sam  day  at  after-non  was  ' 
a  bere-beytyn  on  the  Bankesyde,  and  ther  the  grette  blynd  here 
broke,  losse,  and  in  ronnyng  away  he  chakt  a  servyngman  by  the 
calff  of  the  lege,  and  bytt  a  gret  pesse  away,  .  .  .  that  with-in  iij 
days  after  he  ded." 

295.  Passed.  That  is,  passed  description.  Cf.  iv.  2.  123  below: 
"  This  passes."  See  also  7'.  and  C.  i.  2,  182 :  "  all  the  rest  so 
laughed  that  it  passed."     Boswell  quotes  The  Maid  of  the  Mill:  — 

"  Come,  follow  me,  you  country  lasses, 
And  you  shall  see  such  sport  as  passes." 

300.  By  cock  and  pie,  A  petty  oath  of  the  time,  occurring 
again  in  2  Hen.  IF.  \.  i.  i.     Its  origin  is  matter  of  dispute. 

Scene  II. — 13.  Seese.  The  folios  have  "  cheese  ;  "  corrected  by 
Dyce.     See  on  i.  i.  28  above.     Cf.  v.  5.  145  below. 

Scene  III.  —  2.  Bully-rook  ?  A  favourite  epithet  with  mine 
host,  and,  as  used  by  him,  equivalent  to  plain  bully.    It  was  some- 


158  Notes  [Act  I 

times  a  term  of  reproach  ( = "  a  hectoring,  cheating  sharper," 
as  an  old  dictionary,  quoted  by  Douce,  defines  it),  and  was  often 
spelt  "  bully-rock,"  as  in  some  of  the  modern  eds.  of  S. 

7.  /  sit  at  ten  pounds  a  week.  My  expenses  are  ten  pounds 
a  week.  Cf.  The  Man  in  the  MooJie,  etc.,  1609:  "  they  sit  at  an 
unmerciful  rent." 

8.  Keisar,  Another  form  of  Ccesar,  added  like  Pheezar  (a  word 
of  the  host's  own  coining,  perhaps  suggested  by  pheeze,  for  which 
see  T.  of  S.  ind.  i.  i,  and  T.  and  C.  ii.  3.  215)  for  the  sake  of  the 
rhyme. 

9.  Entertain.  Take  into  service ;  as  in  53  below.  Cf.  Much 
Ado,  i.  3.  60 :  "  entettained  for  a  perfumer,"  etc. 

13.  Froth  and  lime.  Frothing  beer  and  lifning  sack,  or  putting 
lime  in  it  (see  i  Hen.  IV.  ii.  4.  137),  were  tapster's  tricks  in  the 
time  of  S.  The  frothing  is  said  to  have  been  done  by  putting  soap 
into  the  bottom  of  the  tankard  when  the  beer  was  drawn.  Cot- 
grave's  Wits  Interpreter  says  that  the  trick  can  be  thwarted  if  the 
customer  will  watch  his  opportunity  and  rub  the  inside  of  the 
tankard  with  the  skin  of  a  red  herring. 

20.  Hungarian.  The  reading  of  the  folios.  The  quartos  have 
"  Gongarian."  Hungarian  was  a  cant  term  for  "  a  hungry,  starved 
fellow."     So  says  Malone,  who  cites  Hall,  Satires,  iv.  2 :  — 

"  So  sharp  and  meager  that  who  should  them  see 
Would  sweare  they  lately  came  from  Hungary." 

Steevens  quotes,  among  other  illustrations  of  the  word,  Dekker, 
News  from  Hell,  1606:  "the  lean-jawed  Hungarian  would  not  lay 
out  a  penny  pot  of  sack  for  himself." 

22.    Conceited.     Fanciful,  ingenious. 

26.  At  a  minimis  rest.  The  folios  have  "  minutes,"  but  the  pre- 
ceding reference  to  music  favours  Langton's  conjecture  of  minim^Sy 
which  is  adopted  by  many  of  the  editors.  Cf.  R.  and  J.  ii.  4.  22 : 
"  rests  me  his  minim  rest,  one,  two,  and  the  third  in  your  bosom." 


Scene  III]  Notes  159 

28.  Convey.  A  cant  term  for  steal.  Cf.  J^ich.  II.  iv.  I.  317, 
Cymb.  i.  i.  63,  etc. 

A  fico  for  the  phrase  !  That  is,  a  fig  for  it.  Cf.  Hen.  V.  iii.  6. 
60 :  "  and  figo  for  thy  friendship !  "  Fico  is  the  Italian,  as  jigo  is 
the  Spanish,  for  fig. 

31.  Kibes.  Chaps  or  sores  in  the  heel.  Cf.  Temp.  ii.  i.  276, 
Ham.  V.  I.  153,  and  Lear,  i.  5.  9.  For  cony-catch,  see  on  i.  i.  124 
above. 

34.  Young  ravens  must  have  food.  A  proverb  in  Ray's  col- 
lection. 

42.  Waste.  Steevens  remarks  that  the  same  play  upon  waste 
and  waist  is  found  in  Heywood's  Epigrams,  1562 :  — 

"  Where  am  I  least,  husband  ?  quoth  he,  in  the  waist ; 
Which  Cometh  of  this,  thou  art  vengeance  strait  lac'd. 
Where  am  I  biggest,  wife  ?  in  the  waste,  quote  she, 
For  all  is  waste  in  you,  as  far  as  I  see." 

He  might  have  added  that  we  find  it  again  in  FalstafPs  own  mouth, 
in  2  Hen.  IV.  i.  2.  160 :  — 

"  Chief-justice.    Your  means  are  very  slender,  and  your  waste  is  great. 
Falstaff.    I  would  it  were  otherwise ;  I  would  my  means  were  greater, 
and  my  waist  slender." 

44.  Carves.  To  carve  for  a  person  was  considered  a  mark  of 
favour  or  affection,  as  is  evident  from  C.  of  E.  ii.  2.  120,  etc. ;  but 
other  allusions  to  carving  in  writers  of  the  time  show  that  the  word 
also  meant  certain  gestures  expressing  recognition  and  favour. 
Dyce  quotes  Day's  lie  of  Gulls,  1606:  "Her  amorous  glances  are 
her  accusers ;  .  .  .  she  carves  thee  at  boord,  and  cannot  sleepe  for 
dreaming  on  thee  in  bedde."  White  adds,  from  Overbury,  A  Very 
Woman  :  "  Her  lightnesse  gets  her  to  swim  at  the  top  of  the  table, 
where  her  wrie  little  finger  bewraies  carving ;  her  neighbours  at  the 
latter  end  know  they  are  welcome,"  etc.  See  also  Littleton's  Latin- 
English  Lexicon,  1675  •  "  -^  carver :  chironomus  ;  "  "  Chironomus : 
one  that  useth  apish  motions  with  his  hands ;  "  "  Chironomia :  a 


i6o  Notes  [Act  I 

kind  of  gesture  with  the  hands,  either  in  dancing,  carving  of  meat, 
or  pleading."    This  is  probably  the  meaning  of  the  word  here. 

46.    The  hardest  voice.    The  most  difficult  utterance,  or  expression. 

48.  Well  .  .  .  ill.  The  conjecture  of  the  Cambridge  editors. 
The  folios  have  "  will  .  .  .  will ;  "  and  the  quartos  well,  omitting 
what  follows. 

50.  Anchor.  Johnson  could  not  see  "  what  relation  the  anchor 
has  to  translation  ;  "  but  as  Malone  suggests,  Nym  probably  means 
nothing  more  than  that  "  the  scheme  for  debauching  Ford's  wife  is 
deep." 

52.  Angels.  The  angel  was  an  English  gold  coin,  worth  about 
ten  shillings.  It  took  its  name  from  having  on  one  side  a  figure  of 
Michael  piercing  the  dragon.  The  device  is  said  to  have  originated 
in  Pope  Gregory's  pun  on  Angli  and  Angeli,  and  it  gave  rise  to 
many  puns.  See  C.  of  E.  iv.  3.  41,  Much  Ado,  ii.  3.  35,  M.  of  V. 
ii.  7.  56,  and  2  Hen.  IV.  i.  2.  187. 


Golden  Angel  of  Queen  Elizabeth 

53.   Entertain.     Take  into  your  service.     See  on  9  above. 
57.    Writ  me.    The  me  is  the  "  ethical  dative,"  so  called. 
you  in  ii.  i.  221  below. 

60.    CEillades.    Amorous  glances ;  as  in  Lear,  iv.  5.  25  :  — 
"  She  gave  strange  ceillades  and  most  speaking  looks 
To  noble  Edmund." 
The  spelling  of  the  word  in  the  folios  is  "  illiads." 


Scene  III]  Notes  1 6 1 

62.    Then  did  the  sun  on  dunghill  shine.     Holt  White  quotes 
Lyly,  Euphues  :  "  The  sun  shineth  upon  the  dunghill." 
65.   Intention.     Probably  here  —  intentness,  or  intensity. 

68.  Guiana.  The  only  allusion  to  the  country  in  S.  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh  had  returned  in  1596  from  his  expedition  to  South  America 
and  had  published  glowing  accounts  of  the  great  wealth  of  Guiana 
in  his  book  entitled  "  The  Discoverie  of  the  Large,  Rich,  and  Bewti- 
ful  Empyre  of  Guiana,  \\ith  a  relation  of  the  great  and  golden  Citie 
of  Manoa,  which  the  Spanyards  call  El  Dorado,"  etc.  But  long 
before  this,  in  1569,  John  Hawkins  had  published  the  account  of 
his  voyage  to  "  the  Parties  of  Guynea  and  the  West  Indies." 

69.  Cheater.  Escheator  ;  an  officer  of  the  exchequer,  whose  duty 
it  was  to  collect  forfeitures  to  the  crown.  Cheater  was  the  vulgar 
corruption  of  the  name.     Cf.  2  Hen.  IV.  ii.  4.  iii. 

74.  Sir  Pandarus  of  Troy.  The  archetype  of  pandars  and 
pimps.     Cf.  T.  and  C.  i.  I.  48,  etc. 

77.  Haviour.  Equivalent  to  behaviour,  but  not  a  contraction 
of  that  word. 

78.  Tightly.  "  Cleverly,  adroitly "  (Malone)  ;  as  in  ii  3.  65 
below.     Cf.  the  adjective  in  A.  and  C.  iv.  4.  15. 

79.  Pinnace.  A  small  vessel,  chiefly  used,  according  to  Rolfs 
Diet,  of  Com7nerce,  "  as  a  scout  for  intelligence,  and  for  landing  of 
men"  (Malone). 

83.  French  thrift,  etc.  "  Falstaff  says  he  shall  imitate  an  economy 
then  practised  in  France  of  making  a  single  page  serve  in  lieu  of  a 
train  of  attendants  "  (Clarke). 

84.  Guts  !  Not  so  offensive  a  word  in  olden  times  as  now.  Cf. 
ii.  I.  30  below,  Ham.  iii.  4.  112,  etc. 

Gourds  were  a  kind  of  false  dice,  probably  with  a  secret  cav- 
ity in  them,  and  fullams  such  as  had  been  loaded.  High  men 
and  low  men  were  cant  terms  for  high  and  low  numbers  on  dice 
(Malone).  Steevens  quotes  Dekker's  Belman  of  London,  where 
among  the  false  dice  are  mentioned  "  a  bale  of  fullams "  and  "  a 
bale  of  gordes,  with  as  many  high-men  as  low-men  for  passage." 

MERRY  WIVES  —  II 


1 62  Notes  [Act  I 

86.  Tester.  Sixpence.  Cf.  2  Hen.  IV.  iii.  2.  296,  the  only  other 
instance  of  the  word  in  S. ;  but  the  verb  testern  (to  give  a  tester) 
occurs  in  T.  G.  of  V.\.\.  153. 

92.  To  Page.  The  folio  has  "  to  Ford  "  and  "  to  Page  "  in  the 
next  line  ;  corrected  by  Steevens  from  the  ist  quarto.  That  the 
latter  is  right  is  evident  from  ii.  i.  108  fol.  below. 

99.  Yellowness  is  changed  by  Pope  to  "jealousies;"  but  as 
Johnson  notes,  "■yellowness  is  jealousy."  Cf.  W.  T.  ii.  3.  107:  "no 
yellow  in  it."  The  revolt  of  mine  is  apparently  Nym's  "  humour  " 
for  my  revolt ;  but  the  commentators  have  changed  it  in  various 
ways  to  make  it  less  fantastical. 

Scene  IV.  —  4.  An  old  abusing.  For  this  colloquial  use  of  old 
as  a  mere  intensive,  cf.  Macb.  ii.  3.  2 :  "  old  turning  of  the  key  ;  " 
M.  ofV.  iv.  2.  15  :  "  old  swearing,"  etc. 

7.  Soon  at  night.  "  This  very  night "  (Schmidt)  ;  as  in  ii.  2. 
285,  288  below.  Cf.  M.  for  M.  i.  4.  88,  2  Hen.  IV.  v.  5.  96, 
etc. 

A  posset,  according  to  Randle  Holme,  in  his  Academy  of  Armourie, 
1688  (quoted  by  Malone  in  note  on  Macb.  ii.  2.  6),  is  "hot  milk 
poured  on  ale  or  sack,  having  sugar,  grated  bisket,  and  eggs,  with 
other  ingredients,  boiled  in  it,  which  goes  all  to  a  curd."  This 
explains  why  the  posset  is  often  spoken  of  as  eaten  ;  as  in  v.  5.  175 
below. 

8.  At  the  latter  end  of  a  sea-coal  fire.  "  That  is,  when  my  master 
is  in  bed"  (Johnson). 

II.  Breed-bate.  Breeder  of  dispute  or  strife.  Cf.  bate-breeding 
in  V.  and  A.  655:  "This  sour  informer,  this  bate-breeding  spy." 
See  also  2  Hen.  IV.  ii.  4.  271 :  "  and  breeds  no  bate  with  telling 
of  discreet  stories." 

13.  Peevish.  Silly,  childish  ;  the  ordinary  if  not  the  only  mean- 
ing in  S. 

21.  Cain-coloured.  That  is,  like  the  colour  of  Cain's  beard  and 
hair  in  the  old  pictures;  yellowish,  or,  according  to  some,  reddish. 


Scene  IV]  Notes  163 

Pope  reads  "  cane-coloured,"  that  is,  yellowish  like  cane,  which  is 
perhaps  favoured  by  the  "  kane  "  (twice)  in  the  quarto. 

23.  Softly-sprighted.  Gentle-spirited.  Cf.  spright  —  spirit,  in 
V.  and  A.  181,  R.  of  L.  121,  Macb.  iv.  I.  127,  etc.     Spirit  is  often 

a  monosyllable  in  S.;  as  in  M.  N.  D.\\.  i.  i.  Ham.  i.  i.  161,  etc. 

24.  As  tall  a  man  of  his  hands.  As  able-bodied  a  man.  Cf. 
W.  T.  V.  2.  178 :  "  thou  art  a  tall  fellow  of  thy  hands."  Tall  was 
often  =  stout,  sturdy;  as  in  ii.  i.  225  and  ii.  2.  10  below. 

26,  A  warrener.  A  keeper  of  a  warren,  or  enclosure  for  birds 
or  beasts,  especially  rabbits.  S.  has  the  word  only  here,  and  warren 
only  in  Much  ^Ido,  ii.  i.  322 :  "  a  lodge  in  a  warren." 

36.  Shent.  Rated,  scolded;  as  in  T.  N,  iv.  2.  112:  "I  am 
shent  for  speaking  to  you,"  etc. 

40.  Doubt.  Suspect,  fear ;  as  often.  Cf.  Ham.  i.  2.  256 :  "  I 
doubt  some  foul  play,"  "etc. 

42.  And  doiun,  down,  etc.  "  To  deceive  her  master,  she  sings 
as  if  at  her  work  "  (Sir  John  Hawkins). 

44.  Un .  boitier  vert.  The  folio  has  unboyteane  vert.  Daniel 
reads  "  une  boitine  verde,"  taking  the  box  to  be  a  case  for  instru- 
ments, etc.,  too  large  for  the  pocket  ;  but  cf.  what  Caius  says  in  53. 

49.  Horn-mad,  Mad  as  an  angry  bull ;  mostly  used  of  a  cuck- 
old.    See  iii.  5.  151  below,  and  cf.  C  t?/^.  ii.  i.  57  :  — 

^'  Dromio  of  E.  Why,  mistress,  sure  my  master  is  horn-mad. 
Adriana.    Horn-mad,  thou  villain ! 

Dromio  of  E.  •  I  mean  not  cuckold-mad; 

But,  sure,  he  is  stark  mad." 

50.  Mafoi,  etc.  Printed  thus  in  the  folio :  "  maifoy,  il  fait  for 
ehandoy  le  man  voi  a  le  Court  la  grand  affair es^^ 

57.  Jack  Rugby.  Alluding  to  the  contemptuous  use  oi  Jack  ;  as 
in  104  below.  Cf.  i  Hen.  IV.  v.  4.  143 :  "  if  I  be  not  Jack  Falstaff, 
then  am  I  a  Jack,"  etc. 

75.  Phlegmatic.  Mrs.  Quickly  is  using  a  word  that  is  too  much 
for  her.     She  seems  to  have  meant  choleric. 

85.   I'll  ne'er  put  my  finger,  etc.     This  was  a  proverbial  phrase 


164  Notes  [Act  II 

of  the  time,  and  is  recorded  by  Ray,  who  explains  it  thus :  "  meddle 
not  with  a  quarrel  voluntarily,  wherein  you  need  not  be  concerned." 

87.  Bailie,  The  folios  have  "  ballow  ;  "  and  Theobald  reads 
«  baillez." 

90.    Throughly.     Used  by  S.  thirteen  times,  thoroughly  not  at  all. 

100.  Are  you  avised  0'  that?  Are  you  aware  of  that?  equiva- 
lent to  "  You  may  well  say  that."  Cf.  M.  for  M,  ii.  2.  132  :  "  Art 
avis'd  o'  that  ?"  'See  also  on  i.  i.  165  above.  It  was  a  common 
expression  in  that  day. 

122.  The  good-year  I  Generally  supposed  to  be  a  corruption  of 
goujere,  and  =  "  Pox  on  't !  "  (  T.  N.  iii.  4.  308) ;  but,  according  to 
the  New  Eng.  Diet,  this  etymology  is  "  inadmissible,"  and  its  real 
origin  is  unknown.  It  came  to  be  used  in  a  slightly  imprecatory 
way.     Cf.  Much  Ado,  i.  3.  i,  2  Hen.  IV.  ii.  4.  64,  191,  etc. 

1 26.  You  shall  have  An  fooVs  head,  etc.  A  play  on  Ann.  An 
and  ane  were  broad  pronunciations  of  one  (Halliwell-Phillipps).  A 
fooVs  head  of  your  own  was  a  common  expression.  Cf.  M.  N.  D, 
iii.  I.  119:  "What  do  you  see?  you  see  an  ass-head  of  your  own, 
do  you?" 

132.  I  trow?  Literally,  I  know  or  believe;  but  here  "  nearly  = 
I  wonder"  (Schmidt).     Cf.  ii.  i.  62  below. 

150.  Detest.  Protest,  of  course.  Elbow  makes  the  same  blun- 
der in  M.for  M.  ii.  i.  69,  75. 

154.  Go  to.  A  common  phrase  of  encouragement  (as  here  and 
in  ii.  I.  7  and  iii.  3.  41  below),  or  reproof  (as  in  Temp.  v.  i.  297, 
etc.).  Allicholy  (for  melancholy^  occurs  again  in  T.  G.  of  V.  iv. 
2.  27. 

160.  Confidence.  For  the  blundering  use  (=  conference),  cf. 
Much  Ado,  iii.  5.  3  and  R.  and  J.  ii.  4.  133. 


ACT  II 


Scene  I.  —  i .   Scaped.      Not   a  contraction   of  escaped,  being 
often  used  in  prose. 


Scene  I]  Notes  165 

5.  Physician.  The  folios  have  "  precisian."  Cf.  Sonn.  147.  5 : 
"  My  reason,  the  physician  to  my  love." 

9.  Sack.  "The  generic  name  of  Spanish  and  Canary  wines" 
(Schmidt).     We  find  "  Sherris  sack"  in  2  Hen.  iv.  3.  104. 

19.  Herod  of  Jewry.  Herod  was  a  common  personage  in  the 
old  dramatic  mysteries,  where  he  generally  appeared  as  a  swagger- 
ing tyrant.     Cf.  Ham.  iii.  2.  16:  "it  out-Herods  Herod." 

21.  Unweighed.  Inconsiderate.  Cf.  «ww/^2^/z/«^  (=  thoughtless) 
in  M.for  M.  iii.  2.  147. 

22.  Flemish  drunkard.  The  Flemish  were  notorious  for  their 
intemperance.  The  only  other  reference  to  them  in  S.  is  in  ii.  2. 
304  below. 

2^,.  Conversation.  Behaviour;  as  in  A.  and  C.  ii.  6.  131 : 
"  Octavia  is  of  a  holy,  cold,  and  still  conversation,"  etc.  Cf. 
Psabjis,  xxxvii.  14, 1.  23. 

27.  Exhibit  a  bill,  etc.  Chalmers  thought  this  to  be  "  a  sarcasm 
on  the  many  bills  which  were  unadvisedly  moved  in  the  parliament 
which  began  Nov.  5,  1605,  and  ended  May  26,  1606." 

28.  Putting  down  of  men.  Many  of  the  editors  follow  Theobald 
in  the  insertion  of  "  fat "  before  men  ;  but  surely  there  is  no  suffi- 
cient reason  for  the  emendation.  Cf.  what  Mrs.  Page  says  in  78 
below :  "  I  will  find  you  twenty  lascivious  turtles  ere  one  chaste 
man."     There  is  the  same  merry  extravagance  here  as  there. 

30.  Puddings.  Entrails  were  often  termed  puddings,  and  "as 
sure  as  his  guts  are  puddings  "  is  still  heard  in  the  North  of  Eng- 
land (Halliwell-Phillipps).     For  guts,  see  on  i.  3.  84  above. 

49.  Sir  Alice  Ford f  This  was  not  without  actual  precedent. 
Queen  Elizabeth  knighted  Mary,  the  lady  of  Sir  Hugh  Cholmonde- 
ley,  "the  bold  lady  of  Cheshire."  The  ceremony  took  place  at 
Tilbury  in  1588. 

50.  These  knights  will  hack.  This  probably  means  that  they  will 
become  hackneyed,  or  cheap  and  vulgar,  as  Blackstone  explained  it. 
Cf.  p.  10  above.  Some  make  hack  —  do  mischief.  Johnson  wanted 
to  read  "  we  '11  hack,"  seeing  a  reference  to  the  punishment  of  a 


1 66  Notes  [Act  II 

recreant  knight  by  hacking  off  his  spurs ;  and  Clarke  thinks  that 
the  meaning  may  be  "  Your  companion  knights  would  hack  you 
from  them  ;  and  thus  you  would  not  improve  your  degree  of  rank." 
52.  We  burn  daylight.  We  waste  time  ;  as  is  evident  from  the 
other  instance  of  the  expression  in  R.  and  J.  i.  4.  43  :  — 

"  Mercutio.  Come,  we  burn  daylight,  ho ! 

Romeo.     Nay,  that 's  not  so. 

Mercutio.  I  mean,  sir,  in  delay 

We  waste  our  lights  in  vain,  like  lamps  by  day." 

55.  Men's  liking.  That  is,  their  bodily  condition.  Cf.  i  Hen. 
IV.  iii.  3.  6  :  "I '11  repent,  while  I  am  in  some  liking "  (that  is, 
while  I  have  some  flesh).  See  also  Job,  xxxix.  4  :  "Their  young 
ones  are  in  good  liking."  In  Baret's  Alvearie  we  find,  "  If  one  be 
in  better  plight  of  bodie,  or  better  liking.  Si  qua  habitior  paulo, 
pugilem  esse  aiunt.     Ter." 

60.  Hundredth  Psalm.     The  folios  have  "  hundred  Psalms." 

61.  Green  Sleeves  was  a  popular  song  of  a  very  free  sort.  It  is 
mentioned  again  in  v.  5.  20  below. 

66.  Melted  him  in  his  o-ivn  grease.  Steevens  quotes  Chaucer, 
C.  T.  6069  :  "  That  in  his  owen  grese  I  made  him  frie." 

76.  Press.  "  Used  ambiguously,  for  a  press  to  print,  and  a  press 
to  squeeze"  (Johnson). 

79.  Turtles.  That  is,  turtle-doves ;  the  emblem  of  chaste  and 
faithful  love.     Cf.  iii.  3.  43  below. 

84.  Honesty.  Chastity ;  as  in  99,  ii.  2.  74,  235  below.  Cf.  the 
adjective  in  i.  4.  139  above,  and  163,  ii.  2.  223,  iv.  2.  104,  etc.,  below. 

86.  Strain.  Natural  disposition  or  tendency.  Cf.  iii.  3.  188 
below  :  "  all  of  the  same  strain."  There,  however,  it  may  be 
figuratively  =  stock,  race ;  as  in  /.  C.  v.  i.  59  :  "  the  noblest  of 
thy  strain,"  etc.  In  all  these  we  see  the  common  idea  of  some- 
thing native,  natural,  or  innate. 

87.  Boarded  me.  Cf.  Much  Ado,  ii.  i.  149  :  "I  would  he  had 
boarded  me  ;  "  Ham.  ii.  2.  170  :  "I  '11  board  him  presently,"  etc. 


Scene  I]  Notes  167 

98.  Chariness.  Nicety,  scrupulousness ;  the  only  instance  of 
the  noun  in  S. 

99.  O,  that  my  husband  saw  this  letter  !  Steevens  conjectured, 
"  O,  if  my  husband,"  etc.  But,  as  White  remarks,  the  speech  is  in 
keeping  with  Mrs.  Ford's  character  (cf.  iii.  3.  180  below,  for  in- 
stance), and  must  be  ascribed  to  "mingled  merriment  and  malice." 

105.  You  are  the  happier  woman.  At  first  glance  this  seems 
inconsistent  with  what  has  been  said  in  the  last  note.  On  the  con- 
trary, it  is  in  perfect  keeping  therewith,  and  thoroughly  feminine 
and  natural. 

109.  Curtal.  Having  a  docked  tail ;  "  indicating  a  dog  unfit 
for  the  chase,"  as  having  an  imperfect  scent  (Herford).  Cf.  C.  of 
E.  iii.  2.  151  :  "She  had  transform'd  me  to  a  curtal  dog;  "  and 
P.  P.  273  :  "  My  curtal  dog  that  wont  to  have  play'd,"  etc. 

114.  Gallimaufry.  Medley,  hotchpotch  ;  used  again  in  W.  T. 
iv.  4.  335.  Steevens  says  that  "  Pistol  ludicrously  uses  it  for  a 
woman ;  "  but  it  is  rather  for  women  in  general.  Falstaff,  he  says, 
loves  the  whole  medley  of  them,  high  and  low,  rich  and  poor,  etc. 
Perpend  —  consider ;  a  word  used  only  by  Pistol,  Polonius,  and  the 
clowns.    Cf.  A.  Y.  L.  iii.  2.  69,  T.  N.v.  i.  307,  Ham.  ii.  2.  105,  etc. 

116.  With  liver,  etc.  For  the  liver  as  the  seat  of  love,  cf.  Tetnp. 
V.  I.  56,  Much  Ado,  iv.  i.  233,  etc. 

117.  Actaoti.  Cf.  iii.  2.  41  below.  Pingtvood  \s  the  name  of  a 
dog. 

122.  Cuckoo-birds  do  sing.  The  note  of  the  cuckoo  was  sup- 
posed to  prognosticate  cuckoldom,  from  the  similarity  in  sound  of 
cuckoo  and  cuckold.     Cf.  L.  L.  L.  v.  2.  908  :  — 

"  The  cuckoo  then  on  every  tree 
Mocks  married  men,"  etc. 

See  also  M.  N.  D.  iii.  i.  134  and  A.  W.  i.  3.  67. 

124.  Believe  it.  Page,  etc.  Johnson  thought  this  should  be  given 
to  Nym ;  but  Steevens  explains  the  old  text  thus  :  "  While  Pistol 
is  informing  Ford  of  Falstaff' s  design  upon  his  wife,  Nym  is  talking 


1 68  Notes  [Act  II 

aside  to  Page,  and  giving  information  of  the  like  plot  against  him. 
When  Pistol  has  finished,  he  calls  out  to  Nym  to  come  away;  but 
seeing  that  he  and  Page  are  still  in  close  debate,  he  goes  off  alone, 
first  assuring  Page  that  he  may  depend  on  the  truth  of  Nym's  story." 

139.  Drawling,  affecting.  The  words  are  hyphened  in  the  ist 
folio.  Affecting  —  affected  ;  as  in  R.  and  J.  ii.  4.  29  :  "  affecting 
fantasticoes."  It  is  not  an  instance  of  the  active  participle  used 
passively,  for  it  is  really  affected  that  is  used  peculiarly.  An  affected 
person  is  one  who  is  given  to  affecting  or  affectation. 

142.  A  Cataian.  A  "  heathen  Chinee  ;"  from  Cataia,  or  Cathay, 
the  name  given  to  China  by  early  travellers.  Cf.  T.  N.  ii.  3.  80, 
where  it  is  similarly  used  as  a  term  of  reproach. 

177.  Lie  at  the  Garter.  That  is,  lodge  or  reside  there.  Cf.  ii.  2. 
63  below.  Lay  in  this  sense  occurs  rather  quaintly  in  Holinshed, 
who  says  of  Edward  Balliol  after  his  expulsion  from  Scotland, 
"After  this  he  went  and  laie  a  time  with  the  Lady  of  Gines, 
that  was  his  kinswoman." 

1 79.  Voyage.  Cf.  Cymb.  i.  4.  1 70  :  "  if  you  make  your  voyage 
upon  her,"  etc. 

191.  Cavalero-justice.  Cf.  ii.  3.  74  below  :  "  Cavalero  Slender ;  " 
and  2  Hen.  LV.  v.  3.  62  :  "  all  the  cavaleros  about  London."  The 
spelling  in  the  early  eds.  is  Cavaleiro,  Cavalerio,  etc.  It  is,  of 
course,  a  corruption  of  the  Spanish  caballero,  cavalier. 

192.  Good  even  and  twenty.  A  free-and-easy  salutation  =  "good 
evening,  and  twenty  of  'em  !  "  Cf.  Eliot,  Fruits  for  the  French, 
1593  '•  "Good  night  and  a  thousand  to  every  body."  See  also 
T.  N.  ii.  3.  52  :  "  sweet-and-twenty."  "  Good  even  "  is  a  slip  on 
Shallow's  part,  as  the  time  of  the  scene  is  evidently  in  the  morn- 
ing. Cf.  154  above,  it  being  remembered  that  the  dinner  hour  in 
the  time  of  S.  was  at  noon. 

205.  Contrary  places.  That  is,  different  places  for  meeting,  as 
the  sequel  shows. 

210.  Pottle.  A  large  tankard ;  originally  a  measure  of  two 
quarts.     Cf.  iii.  5.  29  below. 


Scene  I]  Notes  169 

212.  Brook.  The  reading  of  the  quartos;  the  folios  have,  as 
elsewhere,  "Broome."  That  the  former  is  right  is  evident  from 
ii.  2.  151  below. 

216.  Mynheers.  The  early  eds.  have  "An-heires"  or  "An- 
hcirs ;  "  corrected  by  Theobald.  Other  emendations  are  "  on, 
here,"  "  on,  hearts,"  "  on,  heroes,"  "  cavaleires,"  etc.  "  On,  hearts  " 
is  favoured,  perhaps,  by  iii.  2.  86  below. 

217.  Have  with  you.  I  am  with  you,  or  I'll  go  with  you;  a 
common  idiom.     Cf.  227  and  iii.  2.  91  below. 

221.  You  stand  on  distance,  your  passes,  stoccadoes,  etc.  In  the 
time  of  S.  duelling  had  been  reduced  to  a  science,  and  its  laws  laid 
down  with  great  precision.  Cf.  R.  and  J.  ii.  4.  20 :  "  He  fights  as 
you  sing  prick-song,  keeps  time,  distance,  and  proportion ;  rests 
me  his  minim  rest,  one,  two,  and  the  third  in  your  bosom  :  the 
very  butcher  of  a  silk  button,  a  duellist,  a  duellist ;  a  gentleman 
of  the  very  first  house,  of  the  first  and  second  cause,"  etc.  Cf. 
Touchstone's  ridicule  of  the  causes  of  quarrel,  etc.,  in  A.  Y.  L.  v.  4. 
63  fol.  The  stoccado  was  a  thrust  in  fencing.  It  is  the  same  as 
the  stoccata  of  R.  and  J.  iii.  i.  77,  the  stock  of  ii.  3.  26  below,  and 
the  stuck  of  T.  N.  iii.  4.  303  and  Ham.  iv.  7.  162. 

224.  Made  you.  The  you  is  doubtless  the  colloquial  expletive 
pronoun  ;   as  in  i.  3.  57  above.     For  tall  (=  stout),  see  on  i.  4.  24. 

Johnson  remarks  here :  "  Before  the  introduction  of  rapiers  the 
swords  in  use  were  of  an  enormous  length,  and  sometimes  raised 
with  both  hands.  Shallow,  with  an  old  man's  vanity,  censures  the 
innovation  by  which  lighter  weapons  were  introduced,  tells  what 
he  could  once  have  done  with  the  long  sword,  and  ridicules  the 
terms  and  rules  of  the  rapier."     The  first  quarto  reads  here :  — 

"I 
Have  scene  the  day,  with  my  two  hand  sword 
I  would  a  made  you  foure  tall  Fencers 
Scipped  like  Rattes." 

229.  Stands  so  firmly  on  his  wife's  frailty.  Some  would  change 
frailty  to  "  fealty  "  or  "  fidelity ;  "  but  Ford  uses  frailty  because 


170  Notes  [Act  II 

he  has  no  confidence  in  Mistress  Page's  fidelity.  The  meaning,  as 
Malone  puts  it,  is  "  has  such  perfect  confidence  in  his  unchaste 
wife." 

232.  Made  there.  Did  there.  Cf.  iv.  2.  53  below :  "  But  what 
make  you  here  ?  "  The  idiom  was  a  common  one,  and  is  played 
upon  in  L.  L.  L.  iv.  3.  190  and  Rick.  III.  i.  3.  164  fol. 

Scene  II.  —  6.  Grated  upon.  Worried,  vexed ;  as  in  2  Hen. 
IV.  iv.  I.  90:  "suborn'd  to  grate  on  you."  For  the  transitive  ^ra/^ 
in  the  same  sense,  see  Ham.  iii.  i.  3  and  A.  and  C.\.  i.  18. 

7.  Coach- fellow.  Companion ;  commonly  explained  as  =  "a 
horse  drawing  in  the  same  carriage  with  another"  (Schmidt). 

8.  Geminy.  Couple,  pair  (Latin  gemint) ;  used  by  S.  only 
here. 

11.  The  handle  of  her  fan.  As  Steevens  notes,  fans  were  then 
more  costly  than  now,  being  made  of  ostrich  feathers,  set  into 
handles  of  gold,  silver,  ivory,  etc.  He  quotes,  among  other  refer- 
ences to  these,  Marston,  Satires,  1578 :  — 

"  And  buy  a  hoode  and  silver-handled  fan 
With  fortie  pound." 

12.  /  took  V  upon  mine  konour.  I  protested  by  mine  honour. 
Qi.K.Jokny  i.  I.  no:  — 

"  And  took  it  on  his  death 
That  this  my  mother's  son  was  none  of  his." 

\^.  A  skort  knife  and  a  throng!  That  is,  for  cutting  purses  in 
a  crowd.  Purses,  it  will  be  remembered,  were  usually  hung  to  the 
girdle.  Malone  quotes  Overbury,  Characters :  "The  eye  of  this 
wolf  is  as  quick  in  his  head  as  a  cutpurse  in  a  throng." 

17.  Pickt-hatch!  A  cant  name  for  a  district  of  bad  repute  in 
London.  Steevens  quotes  several  references  to  it  from  Jonson  and 
other  writers  of  the  time.  He  suggests  also  a  plausible  origin  for 
the  term.  A  hatch  (see  K.  fohn,  i.  i.  171)  was  a  half-door  (that 
is,  with  the  lower  half  arranged  to  shut,  leaving  the  upper  half 
open  like  a  window),  and  this  was  sometimes  protected  by  picks,  ot 


Scene  II]  Notes  171 

spikes,  to  prevent  thieves  and  marauders  from  "  leaping  the  hatch  " 
{Lear,  iii.  6.  76).  Cf.  Cupid'' s  Whirligig,  1607:  "Set  some  picks 
upon  your  hatch,  and,  I  pray,  profess  to  keep  a  bawdy-house." 

24.  Lurch.  Explained  by  Schmidt  and  others  as  =  "lurk." 
The  only  other  instance  of  the  vv^ord  in  S.  is  in  Cor.  ii.  2.  105  :  "  He 
lurch'd  all  swords  of  the  garland"  (that  is,  robbed  them  of  the 
prize).  Cotgrave  has  "  Fortraire.  To  lurch,  purloyne ;  "  and 
Coles  (Za/.  Did.)  renders  lurch  by  "  subduco,  surripio." 

25.  Cat-a-mountain.  The  folio  has  "  Cat-a-Mountaine-lookes." 
Cf.  Temp.  iv.  i.  262:  "Than  pard  or  cat  o'  mountain"  ("Cat  o' 
Mountaine"  in  the  folio);  the  only  other  mention  of  the  beast 
in  S. 

26.  Red-lattice  phrases.  "Ale-house  conversation"  (Johnson). 
Cf.  2  Hen.  IV.  ii.  2.  86:  "through  a  red  lattice."  Steevens 
quotes  The  Miseries  of  Inforc'd  Marriage,  1607:  " 't  is  treason 
to  the  red  lattice,  enemy  to  the  signpost."  Malone  cites  Braith- 
waite,  Strapado  for  the  Divell,  1615  :  "  Monsieur  Bacchus,  master- 
gunner  of  the  pottle-pot  ordnance,  prime  founder  of  red  lattices  ;  " 
and  Douce  adds,  from  the  Blacke  Booke,  1604:  "watched  some- 
times ten  houres  together  in  an  ale-house,  ever  and  anon  peeping 
forth,  and  sampling  thy  nose  with  the  red  Lattis." 

Bold-beating.  If  this  is  not  a  misprint,  it  is  =  browbeating. 
Hanmer's  "bull-baiting"  is  a  plausible  conjecture.  The  Camb. 
editors  and  many  others  retain  bold-beating. 

29.  Would  thou.  The  folio  reading ;  changed  in  most  eds.  to 
"  wouldst  thou,"  but  it  is  not  necessary  to  correct  Pistol's  language. 

48.  Well,  one  Mistress  Ford,  you  say, — .  The  folio  reads 
"  Well,  on ;  Mistresse  Ford,  you  say."  The  emendation  is 
favoured  by  the  preceding  speech. 

53.  God.  The  quarto  reading  ;  changed  to  "  Heaven  "  in  the 
folio,  on  account  of  the  statute  of  1606  against  the  abuse  of  the 
name  of  God  in  plays,  etc. 

61.  Canaries.  Perhaps  =  quandary,  though  S.  does  not  use 
that  word  elsewhere. 


1 72  Notes  [Act  11 

63.  Lay  at  Windsor.  "That  is,  resided  there"  (Malone). 
See  on  ii.  i.  177  above. 

66.  Coach  after  coach.     See  p.  10  above. 

67.  Rushlitig.     Rustling.    So  alligant  in  the  next  line  =  elegant. 
77.   Pensioners.     Gentlemen  in  the  personal  service  of  the  sov- 
ereign.    Cf.  M.  N.  D.  ii.  I.  10.     In  both  places  there  is  an  allusion 

\  to  Queen  Elizabeth's  band  of  military  courtiers  called  pensioners. 
They  were  the  handsomest  and  tallest  young  men  of  good  family 
^  that  could  be  found. 

87.  Wot.  Know  ;  used  only  in  the  present  tense  and  the  parti- 
ciple wotting,  for  which  see  W.  T.  iii.  2.  77. 

90.  Frampold.  Quarrelsome.  The  word  is  a  rare  one,  but 
Steevens  cites  examples  of  it  from  Nash,  Middleton,  and  others. 

103.    Charms.     That  is,  love-charms,  or  magic  influences. 

114.  Of  all  loves.  For  love's  sake;  as  in  M.  N.  D.  ii.  2.  154: 
"Speak,  of  all  loves!  "  In  0th.  iii.  i.  13,  the  ist  quarto  has  "of 
all  loves,"  the  folios  "  for  love's  sake." 

118.    Take  all,  pay  all.     This  was  a  proverbial  expression. 

126.  Nay-word.  Watchword;  as  in  v.  2.  5  below.  See  also 
r.  N.  ii.  3.  146. 

135.  Punk.  "  A  vessel  of  the  small  craft,  employed  as  a  carrier 
(and  so  called)  for  merchants."  There  is  a  play  on  this  sense  and 
the  common  one  (=  harlot). 

136.  Fights !  A  technical  term  for  "cloths  hung  round  the  ship 
to  conceal  the  men  from  the  enemy"  (Johnson).  Steevens  quotes 
The  Fair  Maid  of  the  West,  1615  :  — 

"  Then  now  up  with  your  fights,  and  let  your  ensigns, 
Blest  with  St.  George's  cross,  play  with  the  winds." 

146.  And  hath  sent  your  worship,  etc.  As  Malone  notes,  it  was 
a  common  custom,  in  the  poet's  time,  to  send  presents  of  wine  from 
one  room  to  another,  either  in  token  of  friendship,  or  (as  here) 
by  way  of  introduction  to  acquaintance.  Cf.  Merry  Passages  and 
Feasts  (Harl.  MSS.  6395)  :  "  Ben :  Johnson  was  at  a  taverne,  and 


Scene  II]  Notes  173 

in  comes  Bishoppe  Corbett  (but  not  so  then)  into  the  next  roome. 
Ben :  Johnson  calls  for  a  quart  of  raw  wine,  gives  it  to  the  tapster : 
Sirrha,  says  he,  carry  this  to  the  gentleman  in  the  next  chamber, 
and  tell  him,  I  saaifice  my  service  to  him;  the  fellow  did  so,  and 
in  those  words :  Friend,  sayes  Dr.  Corbett,  I  thanke  him  for  his 
love ;  but  pr'ythee  tell  hym  from  me,  hee's  mistaken,  for  jamfices 
are  allwayes  ^«r«V."  Corbet  evidently  preferred  "  burnt  sack " 
(cf.  ii.  I.  211  above  and  iii.  i.  105  below),  as  "mine  host" 
seems  to  have  done. 

The  morning's  draught  of  ale,  beer,  wine,  or  spirits  was  a  com- 
mon thing  in  that  day,  as  well  as  long  before  and  after.  It  was 
not  until  towards  the  end  of  the  17th  century  that  the  morning 
cup  of  coffee  took  its  place.  Halliwell-Phillipps  cites  many  refer- 
ences to  it ;  as  the  following  from  Gratice  Ludentes,  1 638 :  "  A 
Welch  minister  being  to  preach  on  a  Sunday,  certaine  merry  com- 
panions had  got  him  into  a  celler  to  drink  his  mornings  draught, 
and  in  the  meane  time  stole  his  notes  out  of  his  pocket.  Hee 
nothing  doubting,  went  to  the  church  into  the  pulpit,  where  hav- 
ing ended  his  prayer,  he  mist  at  last  his  notes,  wherefore  hee  saide  ; 
My  good  neighbours,  I  Iiave  lost  my  sermon,  but  I  will  reade  you  ^ 
a  chaptier  in  Job  shall  be  worth  two  of  it." 

153.  Via!  An  interjection  of  encouragement  or  exultation; 
from  the  Italian,  and  literally  =  away !  Cf.  M.  of  V.  ii.  2.  1 1 : 
"  via !  says  the  fiend  ;  away !  says  the  fiend,"  etc.  Florio  calls  it 
"  an  adverb  of  encouraging  much  used  by  commanders,  as  also  by 
riders  to  their  horses." 

160.  Give  us  leave.  A  courteous  phrase  of  dismissal.  Cf.  K. 
John,  i.  1 .  230 :  "  James  Gurney,  wilt  thou  give  us  leave  awhile  ?  " 
See  also  R.  and  J.  i.  3.  7,  T.  G.  of  V.  iii.  i.  i,  etc. 

165.  Not  to  charge  you.  "That  is,  not  with  a  purpose  of  put- 
ting you  to  expense,  or  being  burthensome"  (Johnson). 

168.  Unseasoned.  Unseasonable;  as  in  2  Hen.  IV.\\\.  i.  105: 
"  unseason'd  hours."  Daniel  takes  it  to  be  =  "  not  seasoned,  not 
prepared  or  prefaced." 


174  Notes  [Act  II 

189.    Sith.   Since.     Cf.  Ham.  ii.  2.  6,  etc. 

197.   Engrossed  opportunities.    That  is,  taken  every  opportunity. 

201.  What  she  would  have  given.  That  is,  what  sort  of  presents 
she  would  like. 

205.  Unless  experience,  etc.  The  Cambridge  ed.  reads  "a 
jewel  that  I  have  purchased,"  as  the  4th  folio  does.  The  earlier 
folios  have  "  a  jewel,  that,"  etc. 

208.  Love  like  a  shadow,  etc.  As  Malone  remarks,  this  has  the 
air  of  a  quotation,  but  it  has  not  been  proved  to  be  such.  Steevens 
cites  Florio's  translation  of  some  Italian  verses  :  — 

"  They  weep  to  winne,  and  wonne  they  cause  to  die, 
Follow  men  flying,  and  men  following  fly ;  " 

and  a  sonnet  by  Queen  Elizabeth :  — 

"  My  care  is  like  my  shaddowe  in  the  sunne, 
Follows  me  fliinge,  flies  when  I  pursue  it." 

Halliwell-Phillipps  quotes  from  a  song  by  Jonson :  — 

"  Follow  a  shaddow,  it  still  flies  you ; 

Seeme  to  flye  it,  it  will  pursue  : 
So  court  a  mistris,  shee  denyeS  you ; 

Let  her  alone,  shee  will  court  you. 
Say  are  not  women  truely,  then, 
Stil'd  but  the  shaddowes  of  us  men  ?  " 

225.  Shrewd.  Evil ;  the  original  sense  of  the  word.  Cf.  A.  Y.  Z. 
V.  4.  179:  "  endur'd  shrewd  days  and  nights,"  etc. 

228.  Of  great  admittance.  Admitted  to  the  society  of  great 
persons.     Authentic  —  of  acknowledged  standing. 

229.  Allo7ued.  Approved.  Cf.  2  Hen.  IV.  iv.  2.  54:  "I  like 
them  all,  and  do  allow  them  well." 

230.  Preparations.     Accomplishments. 

235.  Amiable.  Amorous,  loving;  as  in  Much  Ado,  iii.  3.  161: 
"  this  amiable  encounter." 

247.  With  any  detection  in  my  hand.  That  is,  with  any  evi- 
dence that  I  had  detected  her  in  unchastity. 


Scene  II]  Notes  175 

248.  Instance.  Example.  Cf.  C.  of  E.  iv.  3.  ?>?> :  "  this  present 
instance  of  his  rage,"  etc. 

249.  Ward,  A  technical  term  in  fencing  for  posture  of  defence. 
Cf.  Temp.  i.  2.  471 :  "Come  from  your  ward  ;  "  i  Hen.  IV.  ii.  4. 
215  :  "my  old  ward,"  etc. 

251.  Other  her  defences.  Cf.  Lear,  i.  4.  259:  "other  your  new 
pranks,"  etc.  For  too-too,  cf.  M.  of  V.  ii.  6.  42 :  "  too-too  light," 
etc.     See  also  quotation  in  note  on  iii.  3,  43  below. 

274.  Wittolly.  Equivalent  to  cuckoldly  just  above.  Cf.  301 
below,  where  wittol- cuckold  —  "  one  who  knows  his  wife's  false- 
hood, and  is  contented  with  it  "  (Malone). 

280.  Mechanical.  Vulgar  ;  like  a  mere  labourer.  Cf.  2  Hen.  VI. 
i.  3.  196:  "Base  dunghill  villain  and  mechanical!  "  See  also/.  C. 
i.  I.  3.  It  may  be  a  question  whether  salt-butter  is  =  dealing  in 
salt  butter,  or  a  mere  huckster  (as  Schmidt  makes  it),  or  =  too 
poor  to  indulge  in  the  luxury  of  fresh  butter ;  but  it  is  probably 
the  latter.  English  people  nowadays  consider  that  only  unsalted 
butter  is  fit  for  the  table,  and  wonder  that  Yankees  often  find  it 
insipid. 

284.  Predominate.  An  astrological  term  ;  like  predominant,  for 
which  see  W.  T.  i.  2.  196,  A.  IV.  i.  i.  211,  etc. 

286.  Aggravate  his  style.  Add  to  his  titles  (by  making  him  a 
cuckold).  Style  is  used  in  the  heraldic  sense.  Steevens  quotes 
Heywood,  Golden  Age,  161 1:  "I  will  create  lords  of  a  greater 
style." 

288.   Soon  at  night.     See  on  i.  4.  8  above. 

298.  Amaimon  and  Barbason  were  devils,  as  the  context  shows. 
Reginald  Scot,  Harsnet,  and  other  writers  of  the  time  give  us  as 
long  lists  of  these  "several  devils'  names"  as  Glendower  bored 
Hotspur  with  (i  Hen.  IV.  iii.  I.  154).  Randle  Holme,  in  his 
Academy  of  Armourie  (quoted  by  Steevens),  says  that  "  Amaymon 
is  the  chief  whose  dominion  is  on  the  north  part  of  the  infernal 
gulph,"  and  that  *^  Barbatos  is  like  a  Sagittarius,  and  hath  30 
legions  under  him." 


176  Notes  [Act  II 

3CX).  Additions.  Titles.  Cf.  Macb.  i.  3.  106,  iii.  i.  100,  Ham,  i. 
4.  20,  ii.  I.  47,  etc. 

301.  W itiol-cuckold.  The  folios  have  "  WittoU,  Cuckold,"  and 
some  modern  editors  follow  them.     See  on  274  above. 

305.  Aqua-vitcB.  Ardent  spirits  ;  here  probably  =  whiskey.  Reed 
says  that  Dericke,  in  The  Image  of  Ireland,  1581,  mentions  uske- 
beaghe  (or  usquebaugh,  the  same  word  as  the  modern  whiskey),  and 
in  a  note  explains  it  to  mean  aqua-vita. 

311.  Eleven  o'clock  the  hour.  "  It  was  necessary  for  the  plot  that 
he  should  mistake  the  hour,  and  come  too  late  "  (Mason). 

Scene  III.  — 24.  Fain.  Thrust;  a  fencing  term.  Cf.  Much 
Ado,  V.  I.  84,  2  Hen.  IV.  ii.  i.  17,  etc.  Traverse  elsewhere  is  = 
march  ;  and  here  it  may  mean  "  baffle  by  shifting  place."  Schmidt 
thinks  it  is  —foin.  Punto  (Italian  =  point),  stock  (see  on  ii.  i.  221 
above),  reverse,  and  montant  (Italian  montanto,  for  which  see  Much 
Ado,  i.  I.  30)   were  all  technicalities  of  the  fencing-school. 

29.  Heart  of  elder  ?  "  In  contradistinction  to  *  heart  of  oak,' 
elder-wood  having  nothing  but  soft  pith  at  heart"  (Clarke). 

30.  Bully  stale.  The  word  stale  =  urine  ;  as  in  A.  and  C.  i.  4. 
62 :  "  the  stale  of  horses."  This,  like  Urinal  just  below,  is  a  hit 
at  the  practice  of  examining  the  patient's  water  then  in  vogue.  Cf. 
2  Hen.  IV.  i.  2.  I :  "  What  says  the  doctor  to  my  water  ?  " 

33.  Castilian.  The  folios  have  "  Castalion,"  and  the  quartos 
"  Castallian."  It  may  be,  as  Farmer  suggests,  "  a  slur  upon  the 
Spaniards,  who  were  held  in  great  contempt  after  the  business  of 
the  Armada."  There  is  perhaps  also  "  an  allusion  to  his  profession, 
as  a  viditex- caster '^  (Malone).  To  cast  the  water  was  the  technical 
term  for  inspecting  it.     Cf.  Macb.  v.  3.  50 :  — 

"  If  thou  couldst,  doctor,  cast 
The  water  of  my  land,  find  her  disease,"  etc. 

40.  The  hair.  The  grain,  the  nature.  Cf.  i  Hen.  IV.  iv.  I. 
61:  — 


Scene  I]  Notes  177 

"  The  quality  and  hair  of  our  attempt 
Brooks  no  division." 

44.  Bodykins.  A  form  of  swearing  by  God's  body,  or  the  sacra- 
mental bread.  Cf.  Ham.  ii.  2.  554 :  "  God's  bodykins,  man,  much 
better  !  "  Cf.  also  ^od^s  heartlings  in  iii.  4.  58  below,  ^od^s  nouns  in 
iv.  I.  24,  etc. 

46.   Make  one.     That  is,  one  of  the  combatants. 

55.  Churchman.  Ecclesiastic ;  as  in  T.  N.  iii.  i.  4,  Rich.  III. 
iii.  7.  48,  etc. 

60.   Mock-water.     Perhaps  another  hit  at  the  urinary  diagnosis. 

89.  Cried  game  ?  A  doubtful  passage  which  has  been  variously 
emended.  "  Cried  I  aim  ?  "  (see  on  iii.  2.  42)  is  the  most  plausible 
of  these  conjectures,  and  is  adopted  by  several  editors.  Dr.  Ingleby 
(^Shakes.  Hermeneutics,  ^p.  75)  remarks:  "There  can  hardly  be  a 
doubt  that  under  the  words  Cried  game,  if  authentic,  there  lurks 
an  allusion  of  the  time  which  has  now  to  be  hunted  out.  If  cried 
game?  be  either  Is  ii  cried  game  P  or  Cried  I  game  P  we  apprehend 
the  allusion  is  not  far  to  seek.  In  hare-hunting  a  person  was  em- 
ployed and  paid  to  find  the  hare,  '  muzing  on  her  meaze,'  or,  as  we 
say,  in  her  form.  He  was  called  the  hare-finder.  When  he  had 
found  her,  he  first  cried  Soho  !  to  betray  the  fact  to  the  pursuers ; 
he  then  proceeded  to  put  her  up,  and  'give  her  courser's  law.' 
What,  then,  can  Cried  I  game  ?  mean  but  Did  I  cry  game  ?  Did  I 
cry  Soho  ?  In  the  play  before  us  the  pursuit  was  after  Mistress 
Anne  Page.  She  was  the  hare,  and  the  Host  undertook  to  betray 
ber  whereabouts  to  Dr.  Caius  in  order  that  he  might  urge  his  love- 
suit." 

93.  Adversary.  Advocate  or  accessory.  The  Host  plays  upon 
the  ignorance  of  Caius  (Herford). 


ACT  III 

Scene  I.  —  5.   Pitty-ivard.    In  the  direction  of  the  pitty,  prob- 
ably a  local  name  in  that  day,  though  now  lost.     Capell  reads  "  city- 

MERRY  WIVES —  12 


1 78  Notes  [Act  III 

ward."  Halliwell-Phillipps  thinks  it  means  "  towards  the  Petty  or 
Little  Park,"  as  distinguished  from  the  Park. 

14.  Costard.  Properly  a  kind  of  apple  (whence  costermonger, 
or  costard-monger^  \  then,  in  cant  language,  the  head,  as  being 
round  like  an  apple.     Cf.  L.  L.  L.  iii.  i.  71,  Lear,  iv.  6.  247,  etc. 

16.  To  shallow  rivers,  etc.  This  is  from  a  poem  which  "William 
Jaggard,  when  he  brought  out  The  Passionate  Pilgrim  in  1599, 
included  as  one  of  Shakespeare's  productions;  but  in  1600  it  was 
attributed  to  its  real  author,  Christopher  Marlowe,  in  the  collection 
of  poems  entitled  England^ s  Helicon.  Jaggard  was  perhaps  misled 
by  the  quotation  from  the  poem  here.  If  so,  it  tends  to  prove  that 
the  play  was  written  before  the  publication  of  The  Passionate  Pil- 
grim (Stokes).  The  poem  is  familiar,  but  some  readers  may  be 
glad  to  see  it  reprinted  here  :  — 

The  Passionate  Shepherd  to  his  Love 

Come  live  with  me  and  be  my  love, 
And  we  will  all  the  pleasures  prove 
That  hills  and  valleys,  dale  and  field, 
And  all  the  craggy  mountains  yield. 
There  will  we  sit  upon  the  rocks, 
And  see  the  shepherds  feed  their  flocks, 
By  shallow  rivers,  by  whose  falls 
Melodious  birds  sing  madrigals. 
There  will  I  make  thee  beds  of  roses. 
With  a  thousand  fragrant  posies, 
A  cap  of  flowers,  and  a  kirtle 
Embroider'd  all  with  leaves  of  myrtle; 
A  gown  made  of  the  finest  wool. 
Which  from  our  pretty  lambs  we  pull : 
Fair  lined  slippers  for  the  cold. 
With  buckles  of  the  purest  gold ; 
A  belt  of  straw,  and  ivy  buds. 
With  coral  clasps  and  amber  studs : 
And  if  these  pleasures  may  thee  move, 
Come  live  with  me,  and  be  my  love. 


Scene  I]  Notes  179 

Thy  silver  dishes  for  thy  meat. 

As  precious  as  the  gods  do  eat, 

Shall  on  an  ivory  table  be 

Prepar'd  each  day  for  thee  and  me. 

The  shepherd  swains  shall  dance  and  sing 

For  thy  delight  each  May  morning ; 

If  these  delights  thy  mind  may  move, 

Then  live  with  me  and  be  my  love. 

I"  Jaggard's  compilation,  the  poem  vi'as  accompanied  by  an  answer 
signed  "  Ignoto."  Walton,  in  his  Compleat  Angler,  has  inserted 
both,  describing  the  first  as  "  that  smooth  song  which  was  made  by 
Kit  Marlowe,"  and  the  other  as  "  an  answer  to  it  by  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh  in  his  younger  days."  I  add  this  also  as  "  old-fashioned 
poetry,  but  choicely  good :  "  — 

The  Nymph's  Reply  to  the  Shepherd 

If  that  the  world  and  love  were  young, 
And  truth  in  every  shepherd's  tongue, 
These  pretty  pleasures  might  me  move 
To  live  with  thee  and  be  thy  love. 
But  time  drives  flocks  from  field  to  fold, 
When  rivers  rage  and  rocks  grow  cold, 
And  Philomel  becometh  dumb, 
And  all  complain  of  cares  to  come ; 
The  flowers  do  fade,  and  wanton  fields 
To  wayward  winter  reckoning  yields. 
A  honey  tongue,  a  heart  of  gall. 
Is  fancy's  spring,  but  sorrow's  fall. 
Thy  gowns,  thy  shoes,  thy  beds  of  roses, 
Thy  cap,  thy  kirtle,  and  thy  posies, 
Soon  break,  soon  wither,  soon  forgotten, 
In  folly  ripe,  in  reason  rotten. 
Thy  belt  of  straw,  and  ivy  buds. 
Thy  coral  clasps  and  amber  studs, — 
All  these  in  me  no  means  can  move 
To  come  to  thee  and  be  thy  love. 


i8o  Notes  [Act  III 

What  should  we  talk  of  dainties  then, 
Of  better  meat  than  's  fit  for  men  ? 
These  are  but  vain  ;  that  's  only  good 
Which  God  hath  bless'd  and  sent  for  food. 
But  could  youth  last  and  love  still  breed, 
Had  joys  no  date  and  age  no  need, 
Then  these  delights  my  mind  might  move 
To  live  with  thee  and  be  thy  love. 

23.  Whenas  I  sat  in  Pabylon.  This  line  is  from  the  old  version 
of  the  137th  Psalm:  — 

"  When  we  did  sit  in  Babylon, 
The  rivers  round  about, 
Then,  in  remembrance  of  Sion, 
The  tears  for  grief  burst  out." 

For  whenas  =  when,  see  C.  of  E.  iv.  4.  140,  Sonn.  49.  3,  etc. 

24.  Vagram.  Cf.  Much  Ado,  iii.  3.  26:  "all  vagrom  men." 
Johnson  changes  the  word  to  "  vagrant." 

44.  Doublet  and  hose.  Equivalent  to  the  modern  "  coat  and 
breeches."  Cf.  A.  Y.  L.  ii.  4.  6,  iii.  2.  206,  232,  iv.  i.  206,  etc. 
Here  in  your  doublet  and  hose  means  only  thus  dressed,  or  without 
a  cloak. 

56.  So  wide  of  his  own  respect.  "  So  indifferent  to  his  own  repu- 
tation." 

95.    Gallia.     Here  =  Wales  (Fr.  Galles,  ox  pays  des  Galles). 

99.  Machiavel?  For  the  allusion  to  the  great  Italian,  cf. 
I  Hen.  VI.  V.  4.  74  and  3  Hen.  VI.  iii.  2.  193. 

103.  Give  me  thy  hand,  terrestrial ;  so.  These  words  are  from 
the  quarto  ;  first  inserted  in  the  text  by  Theobald. 

114.  Sot.  Fool  (Fr.  sot)  ;  as  elsewhere  in  S.  Cf.  Temp.  iii.  2. 
loi,  C.  of  E.  ii.  2.  196,  T.  N,  i.  5.  129,  v.  i.  202,  etc. 

115.  Vlouting-stog.  Flouting-stock,  laughing-stock.  Cf,  iv.  5. 
82  below. 

118.    Scall.      Evans's  word  for  ^<r«/a^  (=  scabby,  scurvy).     Cf. 


Scene  II]  Notes  l8l 

A.  and  C.  v.  2.  21 5  :  "scald  rhymers,"  etc.     CV»^"«^  =  cheating. 
Cf.  iii.  3.  49,  72  below. 

Scene  II. —  17.  The  dickens.  The  one  instance  of  the  expres- 
sion in  S.  It  is  rare  in  writers  of  the  time.  Heywood,  in  his 
Edw.  IV.  1600,  has  "  What,  the  dickens !  " 

32.  Twelve  score.  That  is,  yards ;  as  in  i  Hen.  IV.  ii.  4.  598 
and  2  Hen.  IV.  iii.  2.  52.  As  this  is  a  short  distance  for  a  cannon, 
it  has  been  suggested  that  rods  may  be  understood ;  but  Ford 
means  to  make  it  a  very  easy  shot,  which  for  the  guns  of  that  day 
might  not  be  more  than  720  feet.  At  any  rate,  5J  times  that  dis- 
tance, or  nearly  a  mile,  would  be  too  much  for  a  point-blank  shot. 

40.  So-seeming.  Referring  to  modesty;  not  =  "so  specious,"  as 
Steevens  makes  it. 

41.  Actceon.  Here  =  cuckold  ;  alluding  to  the  proverbial /^crwj. 
Cf.  ii.  I.  117  and  iii.  2.  41. 

42.  Cry  aim.  Encourage ;  "  an  expression  borrowed  from 
archery  =  to  encourage  the  archers  by  crying  out  aitn  when  they 
were  about  to  shoot,  and  then  in  a  general  sense  to  applaud,  to 
encourage  with  cheers"  (Schmidt).  Qi.  K.  John,  ii.  i.  196;  and 
see  also  on  ii.  3.  89  above. 

55.   Lingered.     Been  waiting. 

67.  Speaks  holiday.  That  is,  his  best,  his  choicest  language. 
Warburton  thought  it  to  be  =  "  in  a  high-flown,  fustian  style ;  " 
but  the  host  means  simply  holiday  style  as  distinguished  from 
everyday  style,  or  that  of  common  people.  Cf.  i  Hen.  IV.  i.  3. 
46:  "  With  many  holiday  and  lady  terms;  "  also  "high-day  wit" 
in  M.  of  V.  ii.  9.  98,  and  "  festival  terms  "  in  Much  Ado,  v.  2.  41. 

68.  *Tis  in  his  buttons.  A  free-and-easy  expression  = 't  is  in 
him  to  do  it,  he  can  do  it  if  he  will.  The  late  President  Garfield 
said  that  he  never  met  a  ragged  boy  without  feeling  that  he  owed 
him  a  salute  for  the  possibilities  "buttoned  up  under  his  coat." 
Some  of  the  editors  of  the  last  century  see  an  allusion  to  "  a  custom 
among  the  country  fellows,  of  trying  whether  they  should  succeed 


1 82  Notes  [Act  III 

with  their  mistresses,  by  carrying  the  bachelor's  butlons  (a  plant  of 
the  Lychnis  kind,  whose  flowers  resemble  a  coat  button  in  form)  in 
their  pockets."  Steevens  cites  many  contemporaneous  references 
to  these  bachelor's  btittons. 

71.  Having.  Possessions,  property.  Cf.  A.  Y.  L.  iii.  2.  396: 
"Your  having  in  beard;  "  T,  A^.  iii.  4.  379:  "My  having  is  not 
much,"  etc. 

He  kept  company  with  the  wild  prince,  etc.  This  has  been  quoted 
as  evidence  that  Henry  IV.  was  written  before  M.  IV. 

73.  Knit  a  knot  in  his  fortunes.  His  fortunes  being  now  some- 
what "  at  loose  ends  "  on  account  of  his  loose  ways. 

88.  Pipe-wine.  There  is  a  play  upon//^^  in  its  double  sense  of 
a  cask  and  a  musical  instrument.  It  is  suggested  by  canary,  which 
meant  a  lively  dance  as  well  as  a  kind  of  wine.  Cf.  A.  W.  ii.  I. 
77:  — 

"  make  you  dance  canary 
With  spritely  fire  and  motion." 

Here  Falstaff  is  to  dance  to  Ford's  piping. 

Scene  IH.  —  2.  Buck-basket.  A  basket  for  carrying  clothes  to 
the  bucking  (132  below),  or  washing. 

14.  Whitsters.  Whiteners  or  bleachers  (Fr.  blanchisseuses')  of 
linen.  The  reader  will  bear  in  mind  that  -ster  was  originally  a 
feminine  ending,  though  it  retains  that  force  only  in  spinster. 

22.  Eyas-musket !  Young  sparrow-hawk.  Eyas  is  properly  a 
nestling  hawk  (see  Ham.  ii.  2.  355),  and  musket  (not  mentioned 
elsewhere  by  S.)  is  the  young  male  hawk.     Cf  Spenser,  F.  Q.'i.  ii. 

34:  — 

"  Like  Eyas  hauke  up  mounts  unto  the  skies, 

His  newly-budded  pineons  to  assay ;  " 

and  Hymne  of  Heavenly  Love  :  "  Ere  flitting  Time  could  wag  his 
eyas  wings."  Izaak  Walton,  in  his  enumeration  of  hawks,  men- 
tions "  the  sparhawk  and  the  musket "  as  the  old  and  young  birds 
of  the  same  species. 


Scene  III]  Notes  183 

27.  Jack-a-Lent.  A  small  puppet  thrown  at  during  Lent. 
Steevens  quotes  Greeners  Tu  Quoque  :  "  if  a  boy,  that  is  throwing 
at  his  Jack  o'  Lent,  chance  to  hit  me  on  the  shins,"  etc. 

42.  Pumpion.  Pumpkin  ;  the  modern  name  being  a  corruption 
of  the  old  one.     S.  mentions  it  nowhere  else. 

43.  Turtles.  Turtle-doves.  See  on  ii.  i.  79  above.  Jay  was  a 
metaphor  for  a  harlot.     Cf.  Cymb.  iii.  4.  51 :  — 

"  Some  jay  of  Italy, 
Whose  mother  was  her  painting,  hath  betray'd  him." 

Warburton  notes  that  the  Italian  putta  (  =  jay)  is  used  in  the  same 
figurative  sense. 

44.  Have  I  caught  thee,  etc.  The  beginning  of  the  second  song 
in  Sidney's  Astrophel  and  Stella  is 

"  Have  I  caught  my  heav'nly  jewel!, 
Teaching  sleepe  most  faire  to  be  ? 
Now  will  I  teach  her  that  she 
When  she  wakes,  is  too-too  cruell." 

49.    Cog.    Cheat,  dissemble.     See  on  iii.  i.  118  above. 

57.  Beauty.  The  Variorum  of  1821  has  "bent,"  the  quarto 
reading.  Malone  quotes  A.  and  C.  i.  3.  36 :  "  Bliss  in  our  brows' 
bent." 

58.  Ship-tire  and  tire-valiant  are  forms  of  the  tire,  or  head-dress, 
of  the  time.  Cf.  Much  Ado,  iii.  4.  13.  Venetian  admittance  =  ad- 
mitted or  approved  as  the  fashion  in  Venice.  Cf.  T.  of  S.  ii.  i.  308, 
where  Petruchio  says  he  is  going  to  Venice  "  To  buy  apparel  'gainst 
the  wedding-day."  Halliwell-Phillipps  quotes  Merchant  Royall, 
1607:  "if  wee  weare  any  thing,  it  must  be  pure  Venetian,  Roman, 
or  barbarian  ;   but  the  fashion  of  all  must  be  French." 

62.  Traitor.  "That  is,  to  thy  own  merit"  (Steevens).  The 
reading  is  that  of  the  quartos ;  the  folios  have  "  tyrant,"  and  omit 
By  the  Lord.     See  on  ii.  2.  56  above. 

63.  Absolute.  Perfect.  Cf.  Ham.  v.  2.  1 1 1 :  "  an  absolute  gen- 
tleman," etc. 


1 84  Notes  [Act  in 

65.  Farthingale.  Hooped  petticoat.  Cf.  T.  G.  of  V.  ii.  7.  51 : 
"  What  compass  will  you  wear  your  farthingale  ?  "  In  T.  of  S. 
iv.  3.  56,  the  spelling  is  fardingale. 

66.  If  Fortune  thy  foe  were  not.  Evidently  an  allusion  to  a 
popular  old  song  beginning  "  Fortune,  my  foe,  why  dost  thou 
frown  on  me  ?  "     Nature  thy  friend  —  Nature  being  thy  friend. 

73.  A  many.  Now  obsolete,  though  we  say  a  few  and  many  a. 
Cf.  M.  of  V.  iii.  5.  73,  Rich.  III.  iii.  7.  184,  etc.  Tennyson  uses 
the  expression  in  The  Miller'' s  Daughter :  "They  have  not  shed  a 
many  tears." 

75.  Buckler sbury.  A  street  in  London  (on  the  right  of  Cheap- 
side,  as  one  goes  towards  the  Bank)  which  in  the  poet's  time  was 
chiefly  inhabited  by  druggists,  who  sold  all  kinds  of  simples,  or 
herbs,  green  as  well  as  dry. 

80.  The  Counter-gate.  The  Counter  (cf.  C.  of  E.  iv.  2.  39, 
where  there  may  be  a  play  on  the  word)  was  the  name  of  two 
prisons  in  London. 

92.  The  arras.  The  tapestry  hangings  of  the  room.  Steevens 
remarks  :  "  The  spaces  left  between  the  walls  and  the  wooden 
frames  on  which  arras  was  hung,  were  not  more  commodious  to 
our  ancestors  than  to  the  authors  of  their  ancient  dramatic  pieces. 
Borachio  in  Much  Ado  and  Polonius  in  Hamlet  also  avail  them- 
selves of  this  convenient  recess." 

loi.  To  your  husband.  Cf.  T.  G.  of  V.  iii.  i.  84  :  "I  have 
thee  to  my  tutor,"  etc. 

123.  I  had  rather  than  a  thousand  pound.  Cf.  i.  I.  178  above: 
"  I  had  rather  than  forty  shillings,"  etc.  Had  rather  is  good  old 
English  of  which  would  rather  is  merely  a  "  modern  improvement." 

127.  Conveyance.  In  the  general  sense  of  "means  of  getting 
him  out  of  the  way"  (as  in  Rich.  III.  iv.  4.  283),  not  referring  to 
the  basket,  which  she  sees  a  moment  later. 

132.  Whiting-time.  Bleaching- time.  This,  as  Holt  White 
notes,  was  spring,  the  season  when  "  maidens  bleach  their  summer 
smocks  "  (Z.  L.  L.  v.  2.  916). 


Scene  III]  Notes  185 

141.  /  love  thee.  Malone  adds  (from  the  quarto)  "  and  none 
but  thee,"  which  he  assumes  to  be  spoken  to  Mrs,  Page  aside. 

148.  Co7vl-staff.  A  pole  on  which  a  tub  or  basket  was  borne 
between  two  persons.  Malone  says  that  in  Essex  a  large  tub  is 
called  a  cowl^  and  Halliwell-Phillipps  {Archaic  Diet.)  gives  coul 
with  that  sense.  Florio  has  **Bicollo,  a  cowle-staffe  to  carie  behind 
and  before  with,  as  they  use  in  Italy  to  carie  two  buckets  at 
once  ;  "  and  Cotgrave  defines  courge  as  "  stang,  palestaffe,  or  cole- 
staffe,  carried  on  the  shoulder,  and  notched  (for  the  hanging  of  a 
pale,  &c.)  at  both  ends."  Drumble  =  move  sluggishly,  "  dawdle  ;  " 
still  used  in  the  West  of  England.     S.  has  the  word  only  here. 

157.  Vou  were  best  meddle.  Originally  the  pronoun  was  dative  : 
"  it  were  best  for  you ;  "  but  it  came  to  be  regarded  as  the 
nominative.  Cf.  A.  Y.  L.  i.  I.  154  :  "thou  wert  best  look  to  it," 
etc. 

159.  Wash  myself  of  the  buck.  That  is,  rid  myself  of  the  horns 
of  the  cuckold. 

161.  Of  the  season.  In  season;  a  technical  term.  Cf.' unsea- 
sonable  in  R.  of  L.  581. 

163.  To-night.  Last  night ;  as  often.  Cf.  M.  of  V.  ii.  5.  18  : 
"  For  I  did  dream  of  money-bags  to-night,"  etc, 

167.  Uncape.  Probably  =  "  uncouple,"  which  Hanmer  sub- 
stituted. Warburton  explains  it  as  =  "  unearth,"  and  Steevens  as 
=  "  to  turn  the  fox  out  of  the  bag."     S.  uses  the  word  only  here. 

188.     Strain.     See  on  ii.  i.  86  above. 

195.  Foolish  carrion.  The  ist  folio  has  "  foolishion  Carion  ;  " 
apparently  an  example  of  that  variety  of  "  duplicative  "  misprints, 
as  Dr.  Ingleby  calls  them  {Shakes.  Hermeneutics,  p,  36),  in  which 
the  ending  of  the  next  word  is  anticipated  in  the  one  we  are  writ- 
ing or  putting  in  type.i 

1  Like  "  excellence  sense,"  for  "  excellent  sense,"  a  misprint  in  Dr. 
Ingleby's  S.  the  Man  and  the  Book,  Part  II.  (p.  31)  which,  on  my  point- 
ing it  out  to  him,  he  called  "  a  capital  example  "  of  this  class  of  mistakes. 


1 86  Notes  [Act  III 

Scene  IV.  —  Mr.  P.  A.  Daniel  remarks  :  "  The  time  of  this 
scene  is  singularly  elastic.  It  is  prior  to,  concurrent  with,  and  sub- 
sequent to  the  preceding  scene  :  prior  to  in  the  interview  between 
Fenton  and  Anne  ;  concurrent  with  in  the  arrival  of  Shallow  and 
Slender,  who  left  the  company  in  sc.  ii.  to  come  here,  while  the 
rest  of  the  company  went  on  to  Ford's  house  ;  subsequent  to  in  the 
return  home  of  Page  and  his  wife  from  the  dinner  at  Ford's  house, 
with  which  sc.  iii.  is  supposed  to  end.  And  Mrs.  Quickly  ?  In 
modern  editions  Mrs.  Quickly  arrives  on  the  scene  with  Shallow 
and  Slender ;  but  there  is  no  authority  for  this  or  any  other  of  the 
entries  in  this  scene  in  the  folio.  The  scene  —  and  so  it  is  with  all 
the  scenes  throughout  the  play  —  is  merely  headed  with  a  list  of 
the  actors  who  appear  in  it  :  the  special  time  at  which  they  enter 
is  not  marked." 

8.  Societies.  Cf.  companies  in  Hen.  V.  i.  I.  55  :  "  His  com- 
panies unlettered,  rude,  and  shallow." 

10.   A  property.     Ci.  J.  C.  iv.  i.  40  ;  — 

"  Do  not  talk  of  him 
But  as  a  property." 

16.  Stamps.  Coins  ;  as  in  Cymb.  v.  4.  24  ;  "  'Tween  man  and 
man  they  weigh  not  every  stamp,"  etc. 

20.  Opportunity.  That  is,  taking  advantage  of  the  opportune 
time  for  appealing  to  him. 

24.  / '//  make  a  shaft  or  a  bolt  on  V.  "  A  proverbial  phrase, 
signifying  *  I  '11  do  it  either  cleverly  or  clumsily,' '  hit  or  miss,'  the 
shaft  being  a  sharp  arrow  used  by  skilful  archers,  the  bolt  a  blunt 
one  employed  merely  to  shoot  birds  with"  (Clarke).  Qi.  fooVs 
bolt  in  A.  V.  L.  v.  4.  67  and  Hen.  V.  iii.  7.  132.  See  also  bird- 
bolt  in  Much  Ado,  i.  i.  42,  etc.  ^Slid  is  =  God's  lid  ;  an  oath  of 
the  same  class  as  I  have  noted  on  ii.  3.  44  above. 

46.  Cotne  ctct  and  long-tail.  <'  A  proverbial  expression  =  *  what- 
ever kind  may  come  ;  '  cut  and  long-tail  referring  to  dogs  and 
horses  with  docked  or  undocked  tails.     The  characteristic  way  in 


Scene  V]  Notes  187 

which  this  bumpkin  squire  interlards  his  speech  with  illustrations 
borrowed  from  the  stud  and  the  kennel,  from  country  sports  and 
pursuits,  is  worth  observing"  (Clarke). 

58.   ^Od''s  heartlings.     See  on  ii.  3.  44  above. 

67.  Happy  7nan  be  his  dole!  Happiness  be  his  lot!  Cf.  T.  of  S. 
i.  I.  144,  I  Hen.  IV.  ii.  2.  81,  etc.  For  dole  (literally  =  dealing, 
distribution),  cf.  2  Hen.  IV.  i.  169  :  "  in  the  dole  of  blows ;  "  and 
A.  W.  ii.  3.  76  :  "  what  dole  of  honour."  The  word  is  still  a 
familiar  one  in  England  for  a  charitable  allowance  of  provision  to 
the  poor. 

74.  hfipatient.  Metrically  a  quadrisyllable.  Cf.  submission  in 
iv.  4.  II. 

84.  Advance  the  colours  of  my  love.  For  the  metaphor,  cf.  R.  and 
J.  V.  3.  96  :  **  And  death's  pale  flag  is  not  advanced  there." 

89.  Quick.  Alive  ;  as  in  Ha7n.  v.  i.  137  :  "  't  is  for  the  dead,  and 
not  the  quick,"  etc.  See  also  Acts,  x.  42,  2  Timothy,  iv.  i,  Hebrews, 
iv.  12,  etc. 

On  the  passage,  Collins  compares  Jonson,  Barthol.  Fair  :  "  Would 
I  had  been  set  in  the  ground,  all  but  the  head  of  me,  and  had  my 
brains  bowled  at." 

99.  A  fool  and  a  physician  ?  Hanmer  changes  and  to  "  or ;  " 
but,  as  Qarke  notes,  it  is  just  in  Mrs.  Quickly's  blundering  way  to 
couple  the  two  suitors  by  and  instead  of  or. 

102.    Once  to-night.     Some  time  to-night.   * 

1 14.   Slack.    Neglect ;  as  in  Lear,  ii.  4.  248  and  0th.  iv.  3.  88. 

Scene  V.  —  There  is  a  strange  confusion  of  time  in  this  scene, 
which  Mr.  P.  A.  Daniel  states  thus  :  "  We  find  Falstaff  calling  for 
sack  to  qualify  the  cold  water  he  had  swallowed  when  slighted  into 
the  river  from  the  buck-basket.  One  would  naturally  suppose  that 
the  time  of  this  scene  must  be  the  afternoon  of  the  day  of  that 
adventure,  and,  indeed,  it  can  be  but  a  little  later  than  the  time  of 
the  preceding-scene ;  but  lo  !  when  Mrs.  Quickly  enters  with  the 
invitation  for  *  to-morrow,  eight  o'clock,'  she  gives  his  worship  good 


1 88  Notes  [Act  III 

morrow  [=  good  morning]  ;  tells  him  that  Ford  goes  this  morning 
a-birding,  and  that  Mrs.  Ford  desires  him  to  come  to  her  once  more, 
between  eight  and  jiine.  As  Mrs.  Quickly  departs,  Falstaff  re- 
marks, *  I  marvel  I  hear  not  of  Master  Brook  ;  he  sent  me  word  to 
stay  within  :  I  like  his  money  well.  O,  here  he  comes.'  And  Ford 
(as  Brook),  who  was  to  have  visited  Falstaff  'soon  at  night'  after 
the  adventure  which  ended  with  the  buck-basket,  makes  his  appear- 
ance to  learn  the  result  of  the  first  interview,  and  to  be  told  of  the 
second,  which  is  just  about  to  take  place.  '  Her  husband,'  says  Fal- 
staff, *  is  this  morning  gone  a-birding  :  I  have  received  from  her 
another  embassy  of  meeting ;  'twixt  eight  and  nine  is  the  hour.  Mas- 
ter Brook.'  *  ^T is  past  eight  already,  sir,'  says  Ford  ;  and  Falstaff 
replies,  •  Is  it  ?  I  will  then  address  me  to  my  appointment,'  and  so 
he  goes  out,  and  Ford  follows,  confident  this  time  of  taking  him  in 
his  house." 

Herford  suggests  that  the  scene  "  has  probably  been  put  together 
out  of  two  scenes,  separated  by  a  night's  interval,  in  the  original 
version  ;  "  but  if  S.  wrote  the  play  in  a  fortnight  (see  p.  12  above) 
the  confusion  here  and  elsewhere  may  be  due  to  haste  in  composi- 
tion. 

9.    Slighted  me.     "Threw  me  heedlessly  "  (Schmidt). 

11.  A  blind  bitch'' s  puppies.  Hanmer  made  it  read  "a  bitch's 
blind  puppies ;  "  but  the  mistake  may  be  intentional,  as  being  in 
keeping  with  Falstaff's  state  of  mind  at  the  time. 

26.  Cry  you  mercy.  Beg  your  pardon  ;  as  in  Much  Ado,  i.  2.  26, 
etc.     In  0th.  v.  i.  93  we  find  "  I  cry  you  gentle  pardon." 

28.  Chalices.  Cups  ;  those  in  which  the  wine  ordered  in  3  above 
had  been  served  (Clarke). 

29.  Y ox  pottle  (see  on  ii.  i.  210)  White  reads  "posset;"  but 
brew  may  be  used  jocosely.  Simple  of  itself  SQevas  to  imply  that  he 
wanted  plain  sack  —  unless,  perchance,  possets  were  sometimes 
made  without  eggs.  All  the  old  recipes  that  I  have  seen  include 
the  pullet-sperm.  The  following,  for  instance,  is  quoted  by  Staun- 
ton from  A  True  Gentleman^ s Delight :  "To  Make  a  Sack-Posset. 


Scene  V]  Notes  189 

—  Take  Two  Quarts  of  pure  good  Cream,  and  a  Quarter  of  a  Pound 
of  the  best  Almonds.  Stamp  them  in  the  Cream  and  boyl,  with 
Amber  and  Musk  therein.  Then  take  a  Pint  of  Sack  in  a  basin, 
and  set  it  on  a  Chafing-dish,  till  it  be  blood-warm ;  then  take  the 
Yolks  of  Twelve  Eggs,  with  Four  of  their  Whites,  and  beat  them 
well  together  ;  and  so  put  the  Eggs  into  the  Sack.  Then  stir  all 
together  over  the  coals,  till  it  is  all  as  thick  as  you  would  have  it. 
If  you  now  take  some  Amber  and  Musk,  and  grind  the  same  quite 
small,  with  sugar,  and  strew  this  on  the  top  of  your  Possit,  I  prom- 
ise you  that  it  shall  have  a  most  delicate  and  pleasant  taste."  An- 
other receipt,  given  by  the  same  editor,  allows  "  eggs  just  ten  "  to  a 
pint  of  sack,  with  the  other  "  ingrediencies." 

44.  Yearn  your  heart.  Grieve  you.  Cf.  Rich.  II.  v.  5.  76  :  "O, 
how  it  yearn'd  my  heart,"  etc.  The  verb  is  used  intransitively  in 
the  same  sense  ;   as  in  /.  C.  ii.  2.  129,  Hen.  V.  ii.  3.  3,  etc. 

67.  Sped  you,  sir  ?  Had  you  good  luck  ?  Were  you  successful  ? 
Cf.  K.John,  iv.  2.  141,  Cymb.  v.  4.  190,  etc. 

71.  Peaking  Cornuto.  Sneaking  cuckold.  For  peak,  cf.  Ham. 
ii.  2.  594  :  — 

"  Yet  I, 
A  dull  and  muddy-mettled  rascal,  peak, 
Like  John-a-dreams,  unpregnant  of  my  cause." 

Cornuto  (used  by  S.  only  here)  is  evidently  formed  from  the  Latin 
cornu,  horn.  Halliwell-Phillipps  quotes  Witts  Recreations  :  "  Cor- 
nuto is  not  jealous  of  his  wife ;  "  and  Gallantry  h  la  Mode,  1674  : 
"  When  my  cornuto  goes  from  home." 

73.  Larum.  Alarum  (but  not  to  be  printed  as  that  word  con- 
tracted), or  alarm. 

86.  Distraction.  Changed  by  Hanmer  to  "  direction ; "  but 
Falstaff  ascribes  the  trick  to  Mrs.  Page's  invention  at  a  time  when 
Mrs.  Ford  was  in  a  state  of  helpless  distraction. 

91.    That.     So  that ;   as  often. 

108.  Several.  Separate  ;  as  in  v.  5.  63  below.  Cf.  Temp.  iii.  I. 
42,  W.  T.  i.  2.  438,  etc. 


190  Notes  [Act  IV 

109.    With.    By ;  as  often. 

no.  Bilbo.  Spanish  blade.  See  on  i.  i.  161  above.  It  was 
said  that  the  best  of  these  blades  could  be  bent  so  as  to  bring  hilt 
and  point  together  without  breaking. 

1 23.  In  good  sadness.  In  all  seriousness ;  as  in  iv.  2.  90  below. 
For  sad=  serious,  see  Much  Ado,  i.  i.  185  :  "Speak  you  this  with 
a  sad  brow  ?  "    W.  T.  iv.  4.  316  :  "  in  sad  talk,"  etc. 

132.  Address  me  to.  Prepare  myself  for.  Cf.  Macb.  ii.  2.  24, 
Ham.  i.  2.  216,  etc. 

151.   Horn-mad.     See  on  i.  4.  49  above. 


ACT   IV 


Scene  I.  —  24.  ^Od^s  nouns.  A  petty  oath.  See  on  ii.  3.  44 
above.     Mrs.  Quickly  confounds  '<?^and  odd. 

45.  Hinc.  Changed  by  Halliwell-Phillipps  to  "  hunc  ;  "  but  the 
next  speech  seems  to  imply  that  William  has  made  a  mistake. 
There  the  folios  have  "  hing  "  for  hung,  but  we  are  not  to  suppose 
that  the  pedagogue  would  blunder  in  declining  a  familiar  pro- 
noun. Perhaps  we  should  point  "  Hinc,  — "  It  is  possible,  of 
course,  that  it  ought  to  be  "  Hunc,"  the  mistake  being  in  his 
inability  to  give  the  other  two  forms. 

48.  Hang-hog  is  Latin  for  bacon.  Knight  remarks:  "This  joke 
is  in  all  probability  derived  from  the  traditionary  anecdote  of  Sir 
Nicholas  Bacon,  which  is  told  by  Lord  Bacon  in  his  Apophthegms  : 
'  Sir  Nicholas  Bacon  being  judge  of  the  Northern  Circuit,  when  he 
came  to  pass  sentence  upon  the  malefactors,  was  by  one  of  them 
mightily  importuned  to  save  his  Hfe.  When  nothing  he  had  said 
would  avail,  he  at  length  desired  his  mercy  on  account  of  kindred. 
Prithee,  said  my  lord,  how  came  that  in  ?  Why  if  it  please  you, 
my  lord,  your  name  is  Bacon  and  mine  is  Hog,  and  in  all  ages 
Hog  and  Bacon  are  so  near  kindred  that  they  are  not  to  be  sepa- 
rated.    Ay  but,  replied  the  judge,  you  and  I  cannot  be  of  kindred 


Scene  II]  Notes  191 

unless  you  be  hanged;  for  Hog  is  not  Bacon  till  it  be  well 
hang'd.' " 

65.  Hick.  The  dame  evidently  takes  hie  to  be  a  verb,  like 
hack,  but  what  meaning  she  ascribes  to  it  is  not  clear.  The  only 
hick  given  in  the  Neiv  Eng.  Diet,  is  =  hiccup. 

78.  Preeches.  That  is,  breeched,  or  flogged.  Cf.  T.  of  S.  iii.  I. 
18:  "I  am  no  breeching  scholar  in  the  schools." 

81.  Sprag,  Sprack ;  that  is,  quick,  ready.  S.  has  the  word 
only  here.  Coles,  in  his  Latin  Diet.,  has  "  Sprack,  vegetus,  vivi- 
dus,  agilis."  Steevens  quotes  Tony  Aston's  supplement  to  the  Life 
of  Colley  Gibber:  "a  little  lively  sprack  man."  Sprag  is  Sir 
Hugh's  mispronunciation. 

Scene  II. —  i.  Your  sorrow,  etc.  My  sufferings  are  dissipated 
at  the  sight  of  your  regret.  For  sufferance  =  suffering,  cf.  Much 
Ado,  v.  I.  38,  etc. 

2.  Obsequious.  Zealous,  devoted.  Cf.  M.  for  M.  ii.  4.  28 :  "  in 
obsequious  fondness,"  etc. 

21.  Lunes.  Lunatic  freaks,  mad  fancies.  Cf.  W.  T.  ii.  2.  30: 
"  These  dangerous  unsafe'  lunes  i'  the  king,  beshrew  them !  "  In 
the  present  passage  the  folios  have  "  lines,"  as  in  T.  and  C.  ii.  3. 
139  :  "  His  pettish  lunes." 

24.  Peer  out,  peer  out!  Henley  remarks:  "  S.  here  refers  to 
the  practice  of  children,  when  they  call  on  a  snail  to  push  forth  his 
horns : — 

'  Peer  out,  peer  out,  peer  out  of  your  hole, 
Or  else  I  '11  beat  you  black  as  coal.'  " 

46.  Bestow  him.  Put  him.  Cf.  Temp.  v.  i.  299:  "Hence, 
and  bestow  your  luggage  where  you  found  it,"  etc. 

51.  Pistols.  Douce  and  others  note  the  anachronism  here. 
Cf.  I  Hen,  IV.  ii.  4.  380,  v.  3.  53,  etc. 

57.  Creep  into  the  kiln-hole.  Malone  suspected  from  Mrs. 
Ford's  next  speech  that  these  words  belong  to  Mrs.  Page ;  but,  as 
he  adds,  "  that  may  be  a  second  thought,  a  correction  of  her  former 


192  Notes  [Act  IV 

proposal."  Some  editors,  however,  transfer  the  sentence  to  Mrs. 
Page. 

61.  Abstract.  Memorandum  ;  the  only  instance  of  this  sense 
inS. 

74.  The  fat  woman  of  Brentford.  T^he  quarto  has  "  Gillian  of 
Brainford,"  who  was  a  notorious  character  of  the  middle  of  the 
1 6th  century.  In  revising  the  play  S.  chose  to  make  the  allusion 
less  definite.  All  the  early  eds.  have  "  Brainford  "  here  and  else- 
where. 

77.  Thrumtned  hat.  That  is,  a  hat  made  of  thrutns,  or  the  ends 
of  a  weaver's  warp.  Cf.  M.  N.  D.  \.  i.  2gi:  "  cut  thread  and 
thrum."  See  also  Elyot,  Diet.  1559 :  "  Bardo  cucullus,  a  thrummed 
hatte  ;  "  Florio,  1598 :  "  Bernasso,  a  thrumbed  hat ;  "  and  Minsheu : 
"  A  thrummed  hat,  une  cappe  de  biar." 

80.  Zooh.  Look  up,  look  for.  Cf.  A.  Y.  L.  ii.  5.  34:  "to  look 
you,"  etc. 

102.    Misuse  him.    The  ist  folio  omits  him,  which  the  2d  supplies. 

105.  Do  not  act,  etc.  Do  not  actually  do  what  in  jest  we  may 
pretend  to  do. 

106.  Still  swine,  eic.  Cf.  Yates,  Castell  of  Courtesie,  \^^2:  "a 
proverbe  olde  in  Englande  here,  the  still  sowq  eats  the  draffe." 

119.  Ging.  Gang,  pack;  used  by  S.  only  here.  Steevens 
cites  examples  of  the  word  from  Jonson,  New  Inn  and  Alcheftiist, 
and  from  Milton,  Smectymnus. 

123.   Passes.     See  on  i.  i.  295  above. 

150.  Pluck  me,  etc.  For  the  me,  see  on  i.  3.  57  and  ii.  i.  224 
above. 

155.  This  wrongs  you.  "This  is  below  your  character,  un- 
worthy of  your  understanding,  injurious  to  your  honour  "  (Johnson). 

162.  Show  no  colour,  etc.  That  is,  if  I  show  no  reason  for  the 
extreme  course  I  take.  I  believe  that  it  is  closely  connected  with 
what  precedes ;  but  the  folio  and  some  modern  eds.  end  the  sen- 
tence at  extremity,  making  this  clause  imperative  =  suggest  no 
excuse  for  my  conduct. 


Scene  III]  Notes  1 93 

165.  Leman.  Lover,  paramour.  In  the  other  instances  of  the 
word  in  S.  (  T.  N.  ii.  3.  26  and  2  Hen.  IV.  v.  3.  49)  it  is  feminine. 

178.  Daubery.  Imposture,  trickery;  literally  daubing  with 
false  colours.  Cf.  the  use  of  daub  in  Rich.  III.  iii.  5.  29  and  Lear^ 
iv.  I.  53.  By  the  figure  apparently  refers  to  some  form  of  fortune- 
telling  in  which  diagrams  were  used. 

187.  Ronyon  !  A  scabby  or  mangy  woman.  The  word  occurs 
again  in  Macb.  i.  3.  6 :  "  rump-fed  ronyon." 

199.  Cry  out  thus  upon  no  trail.  "The  expression  is  taken 
from  the  hunters.  Trail  is  the  scent  left  by  the  passage  of  the 
game  ;  to  cry  out  is  to  open  or  bark^^  (Johnson).  Cf.  Ham.  iv.  5. 
109:  — 

"  Hov/  cheerfully  on  the  false  trail  they  cry ! 
O,  this  is  counter,  you  false  Danish  dogs !  " 

212.  In  fee-simple,  with  fine  and  recovery.  Ritson  remarks: 
"  Our  author  had  been  long  enough  in  an  attorney's  office  to  learn 
ihdX  fee-simple  is  the  largest  estate,  zxi^fine  and  recovery  the  strong- 
est  assurance,  known  to  English  law."  For  fee-simple,  cf.  A.  W. 
iv.  3.  312:  "  Sir,  for  a  quart  d'ecu  he  will  sell  the  fee  simple  of 
his  salvation,"  etc.  For  fine  and  recovery,  cf.  Haiti,  v.  i .  114: 
*'  his  fines,  his  double  vouchers,  his  recoveries,"  etc. 

213.  He  will  never,  I  think,  etc.  "He  will  not  make  further 
attempts  to  ruin  us,  by  corrupting  our  virtue,  and  destroying  our 
reputation"  (Steevens). 

218.   Figures.     Fancies.    Schmidt  compares/.  C.  ii.  i.  231 :  — 

"  Thou  hast  no  figures  nor  no  fantasies, 
Which  busy  care  draws  in  the  brains  of  mfen." 

223.  No  period.  "No  due  conclusion"  (Clarke).  White  puts 
a  period  Siher  jest,  making  what  follows  a  question. 

Scene  III.  —  i.  The  Germans.  Some  of  the  commentators  see 
here  an  allusion  to  the  visit  of  Count  Frederick  of  Mompelgard 
(afterwards  Duke  of  Wiirtemberg  and  Teck)  to  Windsor  in  1592, 

MERRY  WIVES  —  1 3 


194  Notes  [Act  IV 

and  to  the  fact  that  free  post-horses  were  granted   him  through 
a  pass  of  Lord  Howard's.     See  also  on  iv.  5.  70  below. - 

II.  Come  off.  "  Come  down  with  the  cash,"  pay  for  it.  Steevens 
and  Farmer  quote  many  examples  of  the  expression  from  Massinger, 
Dekker,  Heywood,  Jonson,  and  other  dramatists  of  the  time.  It 
occurs  also  in  Chaucer,  C.  T.  338. 

Scene  IV. —  7.  With  cold..  Of  coldness.  We  still  say  "charge 
with  coldness,"  etc. 

II.  Extreme.  S.  accents  the  word  on  either  syllable;  on  the 
first  chiefly  when  preceding  the  noun.  Cf.  R.  of  L.  230,  T.  G.  of 
V.  ii.  7.  22,  L.  L.  L.  V.  2.  750,  etc.    Submission  is  a  quadrisyllable. 

32.  Takes.  Bewitches.  Cf.  Ham.  i.  i.  163:  "No  fairy  takes, 
nor  witch  hath  power  to  harm;  "  Lear^  iii.  4.  61 :  "  star -blasting 
and  taking,"  etc. 

35.  Spirit.    Monosyllabic;  as  often.     See  on  i.  4.  23  above. 

36.  Eld.     Here  apparently  =  people  of  the  olden  time. 

43.  Disguised  like  Heme,  etc.  This  line  is  not  in  the  folios ; 
supplied  by  Theobald  from  the  ist  quarto.  He  also  inserted  the 
preceding  line  of  the  quarto,  "  We  '11  send  him  word  to  meet  us  in 
the  field  ;  "  but,  as  Malone  notes,  this  is  clearly  unnecessary,  and 
indeed  improper,  as y?^/^  relates  to  what  goes  before  in  the  quarto  :  — 

"  Now  for  that  Yalstaffe  hath  bene  so  deceiued, 
As  that  he  dares  not  venture  to  the  house, 
Weele  send  him  word  to  meet  vs  in  the  field, 
Disguised  like  Home,  with  huge  horns  on  his  head." 

The  last  line  is  required  by  in  this  shape  in  the  next  speech. 

50.  Urchins.  Mischievous  elves ;  probably  so  called  because 
they  sometimes  took  the  form  of  urchins,  or  hedgehogs.  Cf.  Temp. 
i.  2.  326  with  Id.  ii.  2.  10.  Ouphes  were  a  kind  of  elves ;  men- 
tioned again  in  v.  5.  54  below. 

55.  Diffused.  Confused,  wild,  irregular.  Cf.  Hen.  V.  v.  2.  61 : 
"  diffus'd  attire  "  (where  the  early  eds.  have  "  defused,"  as  in  Rich, 
III.  i.  2.  78  and  Lear,  i.  4.  2). 


Scene  V]  Notes  1 95 

58.  To-pinch.  The  editors  generally  adopt  Tyrwhitt's  sugges- 
tion that  to  here  is  the  intensive  particle  often  found  prefixed  to 
verbs  in  old  English,  but  nearly  obsolete  in  the  time  of  S.  Stee- 
vens  quotes  Holland's  Pliny  :  "  shee  againe  to  be  quit  with  them, 
will  all  to-pinch  and  nip  both  the  fox  and  her  cubs."  The  all  is 
often  thus  associated  with  it,  and  in  some  cases  the  to  is  to  be 
joined  to  the  all  (=  altogether),  rather  than  to  the  verb.  In 
Judges^  ix.  53,  we  find  "all  to  brake,"  which  some  make  =  " all 
to-brake,"  and  others  =  "  all-to  brake."  In  the  present  passage, 
it  is  possible  that  the  to  is  the  ordinary  infinitive  prefix,  used  with 
the  second  of  two  verbs,  though  omitted  with  the  first. 

71.    Vizards.    Visors,  or  masks.     Cf.  vizarded  m  iv.  6.  40  below. 

74.  Time.  Changes  have  been  made  here  ;  but,  time  may  refer 
to  the  time  of  the  masque  with  which  Falstaff  is  to  be  entertained, 
and  which  is  the  subject  of  this  dialogue. 

79.  Properties.  In  the  theatrical  sense  of  stage  requisites.  Cf. 
M.  N.  D.  i.  2.  108 :  "I  will  draw  a  bill  of  properties  such  as  our 
play  wants."     Tricking  =  dresses,  ornaments. 

84.  Send  quickly,  Theobald  suggested  that  this  should  be 
"Send  Quickly,"  and  Daniel  adopts  that  reading. 

Scene  V.  —  i  .  Thick-skin  ?  Cf.  M.  N.  D.  iii.  2. 13 :  "  The  shal- 
lowest thick-skin  of  that  barren  sort." 

7.  Standing-bed  and  truckle-bed.  The  truckle-bed  or  trundle-bed 
(as  fifty  years  ago  it  was  called  in  New  England)  was  a  low  bed 
which  could  be  put  under  the  standing-bed,  or  ordinary  bedstead. 
The  master  lay  in  the  latter,  and  the  servant  in  the  former.  John- 
son quotes  Hall's  Servile  Tutor  :  — 

"  He  lieth  in  the  truckle-bed, 
While  his  young  master  lieth  o'er  his  head ;  " 

and  Steevens  adds  The  Return  from  Parnassus  :  "  When  I  lay  in 
a  trundle-bed  under  my  tutor."  The  1st  quarto  has  "  trundle  bed  " 
here. 


196  Notes  [Act  IV 

Painted  about^  etc.  The  hangings  of  beds,  as  of  rooms,  were 
often  painted  or  embroidered  with  Scripture  stories.  Cf.  i  Hen. 
IV.  iv.  2.  28 :  "  ragged  as  Lazarus  in  the  painted  cloth ;  "  and 
Randolph,  Muse's  Looking-  Glass,  iii.  i :  — 

"  Then  for  the  painting,  I  bethink  myself 
That  I  have  seen  in  Mother  Redcap's  hall, 
In  painted  cloth,  the  story  of  the  Prodigal." 

9.  Anthropophaginian.  Man-eater,  cannibal.  "The  Host  en- 
larges even  his  usual  style  of  grandiloquence  to  astound  and  over- 
awe Simple"  (Clarke).     "We  find  Anthropophagi  in  0th.  i.  3.  144. 

18.  Ephesian,  A  cant  term  of  the  time  =  "jolly  companion." 
It  occurs  again  in  2  Hen.  IV.  ii.  2.  164.  Cf.  Corinthian  in  i  Hen. 
IV.  ii.  4.  13:  "a  Corinthian,  a  lad  of  mettle." 

26.  Wise  woman.  Fortune-teller,  or  witch.  Cf.  103  below. 
Hey  wood's  Wise  Woman  of  Hogsden  has  such  a  character  for  its 
heroine.  Cf.  T.  N.  iii.  4. 1 14 :  "  Carry  his  water  to  the  wise  woman." 
Steevens  refers  to  Judges,  v.  29. 

28.  Mussel-shell.  "  He  calls  poor  Simple  mussel-shell  because 
he  stands  with  his  mouth  open"  (Johnson). 

31.  Thorough.  Used  interchangeably  with  through,  even  in 
prose.     See  on  throughly,  i.  4.  90  above. 

44,45.  Conceal.  Farmer  would  "correct"  this  into  "reveal." 
The  Host  repeats  the  blunder  for  the  joke  of  the  thing. 

54.  Like  who  more  bold.  That  is,  like  the  boldest.  Daniel  and 
some  other  editors  adopt  Farmer's  conjecture  of  "Ay,  Sir  Tike, 
who,"  etc.  Tike  (=  cur)  was  often  used  as  a  term  of  contempt ; 
as  in  Hen.  F.  ii.  i.  31 :  "  Base  tike,  callest  thou  me  host  ?  " 

57.  Clerkly.  Scholarly,  learned  ;  the  only  instance  of  the  word 
in  S.     Cf.  clerklike  in  W.  T.  i.  2.  392. 

61.  But  was  paid,  etc.  For  the  play  on  paid  (=  punished),  cf. 
Cymb.  V.  4.  166 :  "  sorry  you  have  paid  too  much,  and  sorry  that  you 
are  paid  too  much." 

69.   Slough.    Stokes  thinks  the  word  should  be  printed  with  a 


Scene  VI]  Notes  197 

capital,  as  including  "  a  local  allusion  as  well  as  a  pun  "  {Slough  is 
the  name  of  a  town  near  Windsor)  ;   but  this  is  doubtful. 

70.  Doctor  Faustuses.  Marlowe's  play,  Doctor  Faustus,  on  the 
subject  had  already  made  the  name  familiar. 

79.  Cozen-germans.  The  blundering  play  on  cousin-german  is 
obvious.     The  ist  quarto  reads:  — 

"  For  there  is  three  sorts  of  cosen  garmombles, 
Ij  cosen  all  the  Host  of  Maidenhead  &  Readings." 

The  "  garmombles  "  seems  to  be  an  intentional  inversion  of  Mb'm- 
pelgard.  See  on  iv.  3.  i  above.  This  reference  to  the  visit  of  the 
Germans  has  led  some  critics  to  date  the  first  draft  of  the  play  in 
1592;  but,  as  Dowden  remarks,  the  inference  is  unwarrantable, 
"  for  such  an  event  would  be  remembered,  and  the  more  so  because 
of  the  Duke's  subsequent  unavailing  attempt  [in  1595]  to  obtain 
the  honour  of  the  Garter." 

100.  Liquor  fishermen'' s  boots.  Cf.  i  Hen.  IV.  ii.  i.  94.  Halli- 
well-Phillipps  quotes  Walk  Knaves  Walk,  1659:  "They  are  people 
who  will  not  put  on  a  boot  which  is  not  as  well  liquored  as  them- 
selves." 

102.  As  a  dried  pear.  "  Pears,  when  they  are  dried,  become 
flat,  and  lose  the  erect  and  oblong  form  that  distinguishes  them 
from  apples"  (Steevens). 

103.  Primero.  The  fashionable  game  at  cards  in  the  poet's 
time.     Cf.  Hen.  VIII.  v.  I.  7,  the  only  other  mention  of  it  in  S. 

108.  His  dam.     See  on  i.  i.  149  above. 

Scene  VI.  — 14.  Larded.  Garnished,  or  mingled.  Cf.  Ham. 
iv.  5.  37 :  "  Larded  with  sweet  flowers." 

20.  Present.  Represent,  play  the  part  of.  See  M.  N.  D.  iii.  i. 
62,  69,  iii.  2.  14,  V.  I.  132,  etc. 

21.  Is  here.    That  is,  in  the  letter. 

22.  While  other  jests,  etc.  "  While  they  are  hotly  pursuing  other 
merriment  of  their  own"  (Steevens). 


198 


Notes  [Act  V 


41.    Quaint.     Fine,  elegant.     Cf.  its  use  of  feminine  dress  in 
T.  of  S.  iv.  3.  102  and  Much  Ado,  iii.  4.  22. 

52.   Husband  your  device.     That  is,  carry  it  out.     Cf.   T,  of  S. 
ind.  I.  68 :  — 

"  It  will  be  pastime  passing  excellent, 
If  it  be  husbanded  with  modesty." 


ACT  V 

Scene  I.  —  i.  /  V/  hold.  I  '11  keep  the  engagement.  Palsgrave 
has:  "  I  holde  it,  as  we  say  when  we  make  a  bargen,y>  le  tiensP 

3.  There 's  divinity  in  odd  numbers.  Steevens  quotes  Virgil, 
Eel.  viii.  75  :  "  numero  deus  impare  gaudet "  (the  god  delights  in 
an  odd  number). 

9.  Mince.  Here  =  be  off,  go  ;  literally  =  to  walk  with  small 
steps  or  affectedly.     Cf.  M.  of  V.  iii.  4.  67  :  — 

"  and  turn  two  mincing  steps 
Into  a  manly  stride." 

14.  Went  you  not,  etc.  Daniel  remarks:  "The  plot,  as  we  have 
seen  [see  on  iii.  5.  i  above]  is  hopelessly  entangled  already,  but 
Ford  now  puts  the  finishing  touch  to  it.  Referring  to  the  second 
meeting,  which  took  place  on  the  morning  of  the  very  day  on  which 
he  is  speaking,  he  asks  Falstaff,  'Went  you  not, to  her  yesterday, 
sir,  as  you  told  me  you  had  appointed  ? '  and  Falstaff  is  not  sur- 
prised, but  gives  him  an  account  of  the  cudgelling  he  had  received, 
as  Mother  Prat,  on  the  morning  of  the  day  on  which  the  question 
is  asked." 

24.   Life  is  a  shuttle.     Falstaff  has  in  mind  fob,  vii.  6. 

26.  Plucked  geese.  Pulling  the  feathers  from  a  live  goose  was 
then  a  boyish  piece  of  mischief.  See  my  Shakespeare  the  Boy, 
p.  132. 

Scene  II.  —  i.    Couch.     Hide.     Cf.  Much  Ado,  iii.  i.  30,  etc. 
5.  Nay-word.     See  on  ii.  2.  126  above. 


Scene  V]  Notes  1 99 

6.  Mum  .  .  .  budget.  Halliwell-Phillipps  quotes,  among  other 
illustrations  of  the  combination,  Cotgrave,  Fr.  Did. :  "  Avoir  le 
bee  gele,  to  play  mumbudget,  to  be  tongue-tyed,  to  say  never  a 
word  ;  "  and  Ulysses  upon  Ajax,  1596:  "  Mum  budget,  not  a  word." 

Scene  III. —  19.  Amazed.  Bewildered,  confused.  Cf.  v.  5.  227 
below.     See  also  iii.  3.  119  above. 

23.  Lewdsters.  Used  by  S.  only  here.  It  would  properly  be 
feminine.     See  on  whitsters,  iii.  3.  14  above. 

The  couplet  is  really  a  "tag"  (see  p.  144  above),  though  a  line 
is  added. 

Scene  V.  —  18.  Scut.  Strictly  =  the  tail  of  a  hare  or  rabbit,  but 
sometimes  applied  as  here  to  that  of  other  animals.  S.  has  the 
word  only  here. 

20.    Green  Sleeves.     See  on  ii.  i.  61  above. 

Kissing-comjits.  Sugar-plums  used  to  sweeten  the  breath.  Cf. 
W.  T.  iv.  4.  163:  "To  mend  her  kissing  with." 

Eringoes.  The  plant  known  as  the  "  sea-holly  ;  "  popularly  sup- 
posed to  have  aphrodisiac  properties,  as  potatoes  (the  sweet  potato) 
also  were,  on  their  first  introduction  into  England. 

25.  Bribed  buck.  Halliwell-Phillipps  says  that  bribed  =  stolen. 
He  quotes  Palsgrave :  "  I  bribe,  I  pull,  I  pyll "  (  =  pillage,  as  in 
Rich.  III.  i.  3.  159,  etc.).  Schmidt  explains  bribed  as  =  sent  as  a 
bribe  or  present.  Singer  says :  "  A  bribed  buck  was  a  buck  cut  up 
to  be  given  away  in  portions.  Bribes  in  old  French  were  portions 
or  fragments  of  meat  which  were  given  away." 

27.  The  fellozu  of  this  walk.  The  keeper  of  this  division  of  the 
forest.  The  shoulders  of  the  deer  were  a  part  of  his  perquisites. 
Holinshed  (quoted  by  Steevens)  says :  "  The  keeper  by  a  custom 
.  .  .  hath  the  skin,  head,  umbles,  chine,  and  shoulders." 

28.  Woodman.  A  hunter  ;  often  used  in  a  wanton  sense.  Cf. 
M.  for  M.  iv.  3.  170:  "he  is  a  better  woodman  than  thou  takest 
him  for." 

39.  The  stage-direction  of  the  folio  is  simply  "  Enter  Fairies ;  " 


200  Notes  [Act  V 

but  "  QuV  and  "  ^m."  are  prefixed  to  the  speeches  of  the  Fairy 
Queen  that  follow,  and  "  PisV  to  those  of  Hobgoblin.  From  this 
it  has  been  assumed  by  some  of  the  editors  that  Mistress  Quickly 
and  Pistol  are  the  persons  who  take  these  parts.  But,  as  Malone 
remarks,  they  are  ill  suited  to  the  parts,  and  are  not  mentioned  in 
the  arrangements  for  the  masque  in  iv.  6  above.  It  is  probable 
that  their  names  were  introduced  here  by  some  mistake.  The 
*  Qui'^  may  be  a  slip  for  Qu.  =::  Queen,  not  Quickly ;  and  ^^ PuV 
may  be  accounted  for,  either  by  supposing,  as  Capell  did,  that  the 
same  actor  who  represented  Pistol  took  also  the  role  of  Hobgoblin, 
or  that,  as  Mr.  Fleay  believes  (^Literary  World,  June  19,  1880, 
p.  216),  *^  Pisty  is  a  mistaken  reading  of  P.  or  Puc.  for  Puck. 
It  may  be  noted,  incidentally,  that  "  /"«<:,"  and  "  QuJ^  some- 
times occur  as  prefixes  to  speeches  by  Hobgoblin  and  Titania  in 
M.  N.  D.  In  the  quarto  the  stage-direction  has  "  Enter  .  .  .  f;tis- 
tresse  Quickly,  like  the  Queene  of  Fayries,""  and  the  prefix  to  her 
speeches  is  "  QuicP  or  "  QuickC  In  the  revision  of  the  play  this 
scene  was  entirely  rewritten  and  much  extended  ;  and  the  part  of 
the  fairy  queen  was  transferred  from  Mrs.  Quickly  to  Anne  Page, 
who  in  the  earlier  sketch  was  to  be  merely  "  like  a  little  Fayrie." 

White  takes  the  ground  that  the  part  assigned  to  Anne  in  iv.  6 
was  transferred  to  Mrs.  Quickly  in  carrying  out  the  plot  of  Fenton 
and  Anne  to  deceive  the  old  folks.  He  says :  "  the  determination 
of  Page  and  Mrs.  Page  that  their  daughter  should  play  the  fairy 
queen  is  exactly  the  reason  why  she  did  7iot  play  it  ;  for,  as  she 
assures  her  lover  in  her  letter,  she  meant  to  deceive  both,  and 
she  did  so.  She,  Fenton,  and  Mrs.  Quickly  arranged  that  matter 
easily ;  and  she  neither  wore  green  or  white,  nor  played  the  fairy 
queen."  The  Cambridge  editors  also  suggest  that  Mrs.  Quickly 
"  may  have  agreed  to  take  Anne's  part  to  facilitate  her  escape  with 
Fenton  ;  "  but  this  seems  less  probable  than  that  a  prefix  in  the 
folio  was  misprinted. 

41.  Orphan  heirs  of  fixed  destiny.  "  Beings  created  orphans  by 
fate  ;  in  allusion  to  supposed  spontaneous  and  ex-natural  births, 


Scene  V]  Notes  20 1 

such  as  Merlin's,  and  others  of  his  stamp,  holding  place  in  popular 
superstition,  who  were  believed  to  have  been  born  without  father  " 
(Clarke).  Cf.  2  Hen.  IV.  iv.  4.  122:  "Unfather'd  heirs,  and 
loathly  births  of  nature."  Warburton  asks  "  Why  orphan  heirs  ? 
Destiny,  to  whom  they  succeeded,  was  in  being."  White  replies : 
"The  fairies,  however,  were  not  Destiny's  heirs  or  children,  but 
the  inheritors  of  a  fixed  destiny.  Freed  from  human  vicissitudes 
and  deprived  of  human  aspirations,  a  fixed  destiny  was  the  estate  to 
which  they  were  heirs,  not  the  being  to  whom  they  succeeded." 
Either  this  explanation  or  Clarke's  (which  is  perhaps  to  be  pre- 
ferred, on  account  of  the  parallel  passage  in  2  Hen.  IV.)  amply 
justifies  the  retention  of  the  folio  reading,  which  others  than 
Warburton  have  questioned. 

42.  Quality.  Profession;  as  in  Hen.  V.  iii.  6.  146:  "What  is 
thy  name  ?     I  know  thy  quality,"  etc. 

43.  Hobgoblin.  The  Puck  of  the  M.  N.  D.  Cf.  that  play,  ii.  i. 
40:  "Those  that  Hobgoblin  call  you  or  sweet  Puck,"  etc.  Oyes  — 
oyez  (hear),  the  beginning  of  the  crier's  proclamation,  used  at  the 
opening  of  courts,  etc. 

44.  Toys !  Trifles.  Cf.  M.  N.  D.  v.  i.  3,  A.  Y.  L.  iii.  3.  77, 
W.  T.  iii.  3.  39,  etc. 

46.  Unrak'd.  That  is,  not  properly  raked  up,  or  put  in  order 
for  the  night. 

47.  Bilberry.     The  whortleberry  ;   mentioned  by  S.  only  here. 

48.  On  the  fairy  hatred  of  sluttery,  cf.  M.  N.  D.s.  I.  396 :  — 

"  I  am  sent  with  broom  before 
To  sweep  the  dust  behind  the  door  " 

(that  is,  where  the  careless  maids  neglect  to  sweep).  Cf.  also 
Browne,  Brit.  Pastorals :  — 

"  where  oft  the  fairy  queen 
At  twilight  sat  and  did  command  her  elves 
To  pinch  those  maids  that  had  not  swept  their  shelves ;  " 


202  Notes  [Act  V 

Herrick,  Hesperides  :  — 

"If  ye  will  with  Mab  finde  grace, 
Set  each  platter  in  its  place ; 
Rake  the  fire  up  and  fet 
Water  in  ere  sun  be  set, 
Wash  your  pales  and  cleanse  your  dairies ; 
Sluts  are  loathsome  to  the  fairies : 
Sweep  your  house ;  who  doth  not  so, 
Mab  will  pinch  her  by  the  toe  ;  " 

Bishop  Corbet's  Farewell  to  the  Fairies  :  — 

"  Farewell,  rewards  and  fairies, 

Good  housewives  now  may  say ; 
For  now  fowle  sluts  in  dairies 

Do  fare  as  well  as  they  : 
And  though  they  sweepe  their  hearths  no  lesse 

Than  maides  were  wont  to  doe, 
Yet  who  of  late  for  cleanlinesse 

Findes  sixpence  in  her  shooe  ?  " 

and  Drayton,  Nymphidia  :  — 

"  These  make  our  girls  their  sluttery  rue, 
By  pinching  them  both  black  and  blue. 
And  put  a  penny  in  their  shoe, 

The  house  for  cleanly  sweeping." 

Nash,  in  his  Terrors  of  the  Night,  1594,  remarks  that  "the  Robin 
Goodfellowes,  elfes,  fairies,  hobgoblins  of  our  latter  age,  .  .  .  pincht 
maids  in  their  sleep  that  swept  not  their  houses  cleane,"  etc.  So 
in  Robin  Goodfellow ;  his  mad prankes,  etc.,  1628,  we  read;  "many 
mad  prankes  would  they  play,  as  pinching  of  sluts  black  and  blue, 
and  misplacing  things  in  ill-ordered  houses  ;  but  lovingly  would 
they  use  wenches  that  cleanly  were,  giving  them  silver  and  other 
pretty  toyes,  which  they  would  leave  for  them,  sometimes  in  their 
shooes,  other  times  in  their  pockets,  sometimes  in  bright  basons 
and  other  cleane  vessels." 


Scene  V]  Notes  203 

In  a  poem  in  Poole's  English  Parnassus,  Mab  is  spoken  of  as  — 
"  She  that  pinches  country  wenches, 
If  they  rub  not  clean  their  benches ; 
And  with  sharper  nails  remembers, 
When  they  rake  not  up  the  embers ;  " 

and  in  a  song  in  the  same  volume  we  find  these  stanzas :  — 

"  And  if  the  house  be  foul, 
Or  platter,  dish,  or  bowl, 
Up  stairs  we  nimbly  creep. 
And  find  the  sluts  asleep ; 
Then  we  pinch  their  arms  and  thighs, 
None  escapes,  nor  none  espies. 

But  if  the  house  be  swept. 
And  from  uncleanness  kept, 
We  praise  the  household  maid, 
And  surely  she  is  paid  ; 
For  we  do  use  before  we  go 
To  drop  a  tester  in  her  shoe." 

50.  Wink.  Shut  my  eyes;  a  common  meaning  in  S.  See 
2  Hen.  IV.  i.  3.  33,  Hen,  V.  ii.  i.  8,  iii.  7.  153,  v.  2.  327,  etc. 

53.  Raise  up  the  organs  of  her  fantasy.  Warburton  assumes 
that  this  must  mean  **  inflame  her  imagination  with  sensual  ideas," 
and  therefore  changes  Raise  to  "  Rein  ;  "  but,  as  Steevens  says,  the 
meaning  may  be  "  elevate  her  ideas  above  sensuality,  exalt  them  to 
the  noblest  contemplation."  Malone  paraphrases  the  passage  thus : 
"  Go  you,  and  wherever  you  find  a  maid  asleep  that  hath  thrice 
prayed  to  the  Deity,  though,  in  consequence  of  her  innocence,  she 
sleep  as  soundly  as  an  infant,  elevate  her  fancy,  and  amuse  her 
tranquil  mind  with  some  delightful  vision."  Clarke  also  explains 
the  passage  as  =  "  exalt  her  imagination  by  pleasant  dreams." 
Hudson,  on  the  other  hand,  says  that  '■^fantasy  here  stands  for 
sensual  desire,  the  'sinful  fantasy'  reproved  afterwards  in  the 
fairies'  song ;  "  and  White  takes  the  same  ground.  I  cannot  see 
Vfhy  fantasy  should  be  =  sinful  fantasy,  when  it  has  no  such  sense 


204  Notes  [Act  V 

elsewhere  in  S.  ;  nor  why  the  imagination  of  a  maid,  and  one  who 
has  thrice  said  her  prayers  before  falling  asleep,  should  be  supposed 
to  play  such  wicked  tricks  with  her. 

63.  Chairs  of  order.     The  seats  of  the  Knights  of  the  Garter. 

64.  With  juice  of  balm,  etc.  It  was  an  old  custom  to  rub  tables, 
chairs,  etc.,  with  aromatic  herbs.  Pliny  says  that  the  Romans  did 
the  same,  to  drive  away  evil  spirits  (Steevens). 

65.  Several.  Separate.  See  on  iii.  5.  108  above.  Instalment  = 
seat  of  installation. 

69.  Expressure.  Expression,  or  impression.  Cf.  T.  and  C.  iii. 
3.  204  and  T.  N.  ii.  3.  171. 

71.   Pense.     A  dissyllable  here,  as  in  French  verse. 

75.  Character)/.  Writing;  as  again  in/.  C.  ii.  i.  308:  "All 
the  charactery  of  my  sad  brows."  In  both  passages  it  is  accented 
on  the  second  syllable.  Cf.  also  character  (=  handwriting)  in 
M.  for  M.  iv.  2.  208,  Ham.  iv.  7.  53,  etc. 

82.  Middle-earth.  "  Spirits  are  supposed  to  inhabit  the  ethereal 
regions,  and  fairies  to  dwell  underground  ;  men  therefore  are  in  a 
middle  station  "  (Johnson).  Early  English  writers  often  use  middle- 
earth  in  this  sense. 

85.  O'erlook'd,     Bewitched  by  the  "  evil  eye."     Cf.  M.  of  V.  iii. 

2.  15 :  — 

"  Beshrew  your  eyes, 

They  have  o'erlook'd  me  and  divided  me." 

86.  With  trial-fire,  etc.  Steevens  cites  Beaumont  and  Fletcher, 
Faithful  Shepherdess  :  — 

"  In  this  flame  his  finger  thrust, 
Which  will  burn  him  if  he  lust ; 
But  if  not,  away  will  turn, 
As  loth  unspotted  flesh  to  burn." 

88.  Turn  him  to  no  pain.  Cf.  Temp.  \.  2.  64:  "To  think  o' 
the  teen  that  I  have  turn'd  you  to  ;  "  Cor.  iii.  i.  284 :  "The  which 
shall  turwyou  to  no  further  harm,"  etc. 


Scene  VJ  Notes  205 

94.  After  this  speech  Theobald  inserts  from  the  quarto :  "  Evans. 
It  is  right,  indeed,  he  is  full  of  lecheries  and  iniquity." 

96.  Luxury.  Lasciviousness  ;  the  only  sense  in  S.  Cf.  Hen.  V. 
iii.  5.  6,  Rich.  III.  iii.  5.  80,  Ham.  i.  5.  83,  etc.  So  luxurious  = 
lustful ;   as  in  Much  Ado,  iv.  I.  42,  etc. 

97.  A  bloody  fire.     "The  fire  i'  the  blood"  {Teinp.'w.  1.53). 
105.    Watch' d  you.     Caught  you  by  lying  in  wait  for  you.     Cf. 

2  Hen.  VI.  i.  4.  45 :  "  Beldam,  I  think  we  watch'd  you  at  an 
inch  "  (cf.  58  just  below). 

107.  Hold  up  the  jest.  Cf.  M.  N.  D.  iii.  2.  239 :  "  hold  the 
sweet  jest  up,"  etc. 

109.  These  fair  yokes.  The  1st  folio  has  "yoakes,"  the  2d 
"  okes ;  "  and  some  modern  eds.  read  "  oaks."  Yokes,  if  it  be 
what  S.  wrote,  may  allude  to  the  branching  antlers  on  Falstaflf's 
head,  which  bore  some  resemblance  to  the  projections  on  the  top 
of  ox-yokes.  Halliwell-Phillipps  says  that  the  allusion  is  "  unques- 
tionably "  to  the  horns  "  fastened  with  a  substantial  bandage,  pass- 
ing over  the  head  and  tied  under  the  chin."  According  to  the 
other  reading,  the  antlers  are  compared  to  the  branches  of  oaks. 

131.  Jack-a-Lent.     See  on  iii.  3.  27  above. 

143.  A  coxcomb  of  frize.  A  fool's  cap  of  frize,  a  woollen  fabric 
for  which  Wales  was  famous.  For  frize,  cf.  Olh.  ii.  i.  127 ;  and 
for  the  coxcomb,  see  Lear,  i.  4.  105,  109,  114,  etc. 

156.  Hodge-pudding.  Probably  a  pudding  somewhat  like  a 
hodge-podge,  or  hotch-potch.  The  word  has  not  been  found 
elsewhere. 

158.   Intolerable  entrails.     Monstrous  bowels. 

167.  Flannel.  "The  very  word  is  derived  from  a  Welch  one, 
so  that  it  is  almost  unnecessary  to  add  that  flannel  was  originally 
the  manufacture  of  Wales  "  (Steevens). 

Ignorance  itself  is  a  plummet  over  me.  "  I  am  so  enfeebled  that 
ignorance  itself  weighs  me  down  and  oppresses  me  "  (Johnson)  ; 
"  ignorance  itself  is  not  so  low  as  I  am,  by  the  length  of  a  plummet 
line  "  (Tyrwhitt)  ;  "  ignorance  itself  points  out  my  deviations  from 


2o6  Notes  [Act  V 

rectitude  "  (Henley  and  White)  ;  "  ignorance  itself  can  sound  the 
depths  of  my  shallowness  in  this"  (Clarke  and  Schmidt).  Staun- 
ton quotes  Shirley,  Love  in  a  Maze,  iv.  2 :  "What,  art  melancholy? 
What  hath  hung  plummets  on  thy  nimble  soul?"  The  only  other 
instances  of  the  wox^  plununet  in  S.  are  Temp,  iii.  3.  loi  and  v.  i. 
56,  which  favour  Clarke's  explanation,  though  Tyrwhitt's  is  on  the 
whole  preferable. 

174.  Affiiction.  After  this  speech,  Theobald  inserts  the  follow- 
ing from  the  quarto  :  — 

"  Mrs.  Ford,   Nay,  husband  let  that  go  to  make  amends ; 
Forgive  that  sum,  and  so  we  '11  all  be  friends. 
Ford.  Well,  here 's  my  hand ;  all 's  forgiven  at  last." 

176.  A  posset.  See  on  i.  4.  7  and  iii.  5.  29  above.  Clarke  re- 
marks :  "  There  is  something  especially  cordial  in  the  introduction 
of  this  proposal  from  the  good-natured  yeoman.  Master  Page  ;  it 
serves  to  keep  the  jest  upon  Falstaff  within  the  range  of  comedy- 
banter,  and  to  show  that  he  is  included  in  the  general  reconcilia- 
tion which  closes  the  play." 

179-181.  Daniel  plausibly  suggests  that  this  may  be  corrupt 
verse,  and  should  read  :  — 

"  Doctors  doubt  that ;  if  Anne  Page  be  my  daughter, 
She  is  by  this  time  Doctor  Caius'  wife." 

192.    Swinged.     Whipped.     Cf.  ^./<?>^«,  ii.  i.  288,  etc. 

194.   Postmaster's  boy.    Steevens  inserts  here  from  the  quarto  :  — 

"  Evans.  Jeshu !     Master  Slender,  cannot  you  see  but  marry  boys  ? 
Page,   O,  I  am  vex'd  at  heart !     What  shall  I  do  ?  " 

227.  Amaze.  Bewilder,  confuse.  Cf.  K.  John,  iv.  3.  140  :  "  I 
am  amaz'd,  methinks,  and  lose  my  way,"  etc. 

234.  Unduteous  title.  Title  of  unduteousness.  For  title  "  wile," 
"will,"  etc.,  have  been  substituted;  but  title  simply  repeats  the 
name  of  the  preceding  line. 

235.  Evitate.     Avoid  ;  used  by  S.  only  here. 


Scene  V]  Notes  207 

242.  Stand.  The  station  or  hiding-place  of  a  huntsman  waiting 
for  game.     Cf.  Cytnb.  iii.  4.  i  n  :  — 

"  Why  hast  thou  gone  so  far, 
To  be  unbent  when  thou  hast  ta'en  thy  stand, 
The  elected  deer  before  thee  ?  " 

See  also  Id.  ii.  3.  75,  Z.  Z.  Z.  iv.  i.  10,  and  3  Hen.  VI.  iii.  i.  3. 

Some  of  the  editors  appear  to  suppose  that  stands  were  only  for  the 
use  of  lady  hunters,  but  it  is  evident  from  some  of  these  passages 
that  this  is  a  mistake.  In  Cy?nb.,  for  instance,  Pisanio  is  addressed, 
and  in  3  Hen.  VI.  a  Keeper. 

246.  All  sorts  of  deer  are  chased.  "  Young  and  old,  does  as  well 
as  bucks.  He  alludes  to  Fenton's  having  just  run  down  Anne  Page  " 
(Malone).  "Falstaff  here  takes  a  final  chuckle  over  those  who 
have  defeated  his  pursuit  of  the  dear  merry  wives,  by  showing 
them  that  their  dear  daughter  has  been  caught  by  the  man  who 
was  not  their  choice,  but  hers  "  (Clarke). 

Before  this  line  Pope  and  Theobald  insert  from  the  quarto  : 
^^  Evans  \aside  to  Fenton"].  I  will  dance  and  eat  plums  at  your 
wedding."  Johnson  regrets  the  omission  of  the  following,  which 
the  quarto  gives  after  243 :  — 

"  Mi.  For.   Come  mistris  Page,  He  be  bold  with  you, 
Ti&  pitie  to  part  loue  that  is  so  true. 

Mis.  Pa.  Ahho  that  I  haue  missed  in  my  intent, 
Yet  /  am  glad  my  husbands  match  was  crossed, 
Here  M.  Yenton,  take  her,  and  God  giue  thee  ioy. 

Sir  Hu  :  Come  M,  Page,  you  must  needs  agree. 

F^.  I  yfaith  sir  come,  you  see  your  wife  is  wel  pleased : 

Pa.  /  cannot  tel,  and  yet  my  hart's  well  eased, 
And  yet  it  doth  me  good  the  Doctor  missed. 
Come  hither  Yenton,  and  come  hither  daughter, 
Go  too  you  might  haue  staid  for  my  good  will, 
But  since  your  choise  is  made  of  one  you  loue. 
Here  take  her,  Yenton,  &  both  happie  proue. 

Sir  Hu.  I  wil  also  dance  &  eate  plums  at  your  weddings." 


2o8  Notes  [Act  V 

247.  Muse.  "Foster  my  grudge."  Schmidt,  who  thus  explains 
it,  defines  the  verb  as  =  "  to  give  one's  self  up  to  thought,  particu- 
larly of  a  painful  nature,"  in  T.  G.  of  V.  ii.  i.  176  and/.  C.  ii.  i. 
240.  Here  it  may  simply  mean  "  wonder  about  it,  or  puzzle  myself 
over  it." 


APPENDIX 

Comments  on  Some  of  the  Characters 

Charles  Cowden-Clarke  (whose  Shakespeare  Characters,  pub- 
lished in  1863,  is  out  of  print  and  not  to  be  found  in  many  of  the 
libraries),  after  referring  (see  p.  19  above)  to  the  "  purely  English  " 
character  of  the  play,  remarks :  — 

"The  dramatis  persona,  too,  perfectly  harmonize,  and  are  in 
strict  keeping  with  the  scene.  They  are  redolent  of  health  and 
good-humour  —  that  moral  and  physical  sunshine. 

"  There  are  the  two  *  Merry  Wives '  themselves.  "What  a  picture 
we  have  of  buxom,  laughing,  ripe  beauty  !  ready  for  any  frolic 
'that  may  not  sully  the  chariness  of  their  honesty.'  .  .  .  Then, 
there  is  Page,  the  very  personification  of  hearty  English  hospitality. 
You  feel  the  tight  grasp  of  his  hand,  and  see  the  honest  sparkle  of 
his  eye,  as  he  leads  in  the  wranglers  with,  *  Come,  gentlemen,  I 
hope  we  shall  drink  down  all  unkindness.*  If  I  were  required  to 
point  to  the  portrait  of  a  genuine,  indigenous  Englishman,  through- 
out the  whole  of  the  works  of  Shakespeare,  Page  would  be  the 
man.  Every  thought  of  his  heart,  every  motion  of  his  body,  appears 
to  be  the  result  of  pure  instinct ;  he  has  nothing  exotic  or  artificial 
about  him.  He  possesses  strong  yeoman  sense,  an  unmistakable 
speech,  a  trusting  nature,  and  a  fearless  deportment ;  and  these  are 
the  characteristics  of  a  true  Englishman.  He  is  to  be  gulled  — no 
man  more  so  ;  and  he  is  gulled  every  day  in  the  year  —  no  proof, 
you  will  say,  of  his  *  strong  yeoman  sense  ;  '  but  an  Englishman  is 
quite  as  frequently  gulled  with  his  eyes  open  as  when  they  are  hood- 
winked. He  has  a  conceit  in  being  indifferent  to  chicanery.  He 
confides  in  his  own  strength  when  it  behooves  hira  to  exert  it ;  and 
then  he  abates  the  nuisance.  .  .  . 

MERRY   WIVES — I4  2O9 


2IO  Appendix 

"  Mrs.  Page  is  a  sprightly,  sensible,  quick-witted  woman,  who 
deserves  her  husband's  confidence  —  and  has  it  —  by  her  faithful, 
true-hearted  allegiance  to  him  ;  who  secures  and  preserves  his 
love  by  her  cheerful  spirits,  and  blithe  good-humour  ;  and  who 
seconds  her  husband  in  all  his  hospitable,  peace-making  schemes ; 
for,  at  the  end  of  the  play,  she  says,  '  Let  us  every  one  go  home, 
and  laugh  this  sport  o'er  by  a  country  fire  —  Sir  John  and  all.'  In 
short,  they  are  a  perfectly  worthy  couple  —  worthy  of  each  other,  in 
their  good  temper,  good  faith,  and  excellent  good  sense. 

"  Slender  comes  out  in  this  play  with  extraordinary  force.  He 
and  Falstaff  are  the  persons  who  at  once  present  themselves  to  the 
imagination,  when  it  is  referred  to.  What  a  speaking  portrait  we 
have  of  Slender  in  the  conversation  between  Mrs.  Quickly  and  his 
man  Simple  !  His  *  little  wee  face,  with  a  little  yellow  beard  —  a 
cane-coloured  beard.'  He  is  a  'tall  fellow,  too,  of  his  hands,  as 
any  is,  between  this  and  his  head.'  The  humorous,  quaint,  and 
witty  old  Fuller  says  :  *  Your  men  that  are  built  six  stories  high  have 
seldom  much  in  their  cockloft.'  But  Master  Slender  hath  earned 
a  reputation,  at  all  events,  with  his  serving-man ;  he  hath  *  fought 
with  a  warrener.'  And  he  doth  not  hide  his  pretensions  to  valour, 
especially  from  the  women,  or  his  station  in  society.  He  takes 
care  that  Anne  Page  shall  know  he  *  keeps  three  men  and  a  boy, 
till  his  mother  be  dead  ;  '  and  that  he  lives  like  a  '  poor  gentleman 
born.'     He  says  this  before  Anne,  not  to  her. 

"  It  is  interesting  to  note  the  distinction  that  Shakespeare  has 
made  in  drawing  the  two  fools.  Sir  Andrew  Aguecheek  and  Master 
Slender.  The  difference  between  them  seems  to  be  that  Andrew 
is  stupid,  awkward,  and  incompetent,  and  fails  in  all  cases  from 
lack  of  ideas  to  help  him  in  his  need :  if  he  had  these,  his  stock  of 
conceit  would  carry  him  through  and  over  anything ;  but  he  is  a 
coward  as  w^ell  as  a  fool.  Slender  possesses  not  only  the  deficien- 
cies of  Aguecheek,  but  he  is  bashful,  even  to  sheepishness.  This 
quality  makes  him  uniformly  dependent  on  one  or  another  for  sup- 
port, .  .  .  and  yet,  withal,  in  little  non-essentials  of  conduct  and 


Appendix  211 

character,  he  is  not  so  perfect  a  fool  but  that  he  has  the  tact  to  dis- 
play his  accomplishments  to  win  his  mistress's  favour.  .  .  .  Hav- 
ing insinuated  his  rank  and  *  possibilities,'  what  love-diplomacy  can 
surpass  the  patronizing,  and  the  magnanimous  indifference  with 
which  he  introduces  the  subject  of  his  courage  ?  Anne  is  sent  to 
entreat  him  to  dinner :  — 

'  Slender.  I  had  rather  walk  here,  I  thank  you.  I  bruised  my  shin 
the  other  day  with  playing  at  sword  and  dagger  with  a  master  of  fence, 
—  three  veneys  for  a  dish  of  stewed  prunes  —  and,  by  my  troth,  I  cannot 
abide  the  smell  of  hot  meat  since.  Why  do  your  dogs  bark  so  ?  be 
there  bears  i'  the  town  ? 

Anne.    I  think  there  are,  sir ;  I  heard  them  talked  of. 

Slender.  I  love  the  sport  well ;  but  I  shall  as  soon  quarrel  at  it  as 
any  man  in  England.  You  are  afraid,  if  you  see  the  bear  loose,  are  you 
not? 

Anne.    Ay,  indeed,  sir. 

Slender.  That's  meat  and  drink  to  me,  now.  I  have  seen  Sacker- 
son  loose  twenty  times,  and  have  taken  him  by  the  chain ;  but,  I  warrant 
you,  the  women  have  so  cried  and  shrieked  at  it  that  it  passed.  But 
women,  indeed,  can't  abide  'em;  they  are  very  ill-favoured  rough 
things.' 

"  Does  not  this  precisely  tally  with  Mrs.  Quickly's  description  of 
the  man,  that  he  *  holds  up  his  head,  as  it  were,  and  struts  in  his 
gait?'  .  .  . 

"  That  is  an  excellent  touch  of  worldly  prudence  on  the  part  of 
Anne's  father,  by  the  way,  brought  in  to  justify  his  objection  to  the 
addresses  of  P'enton  ;  not  only  for  his  *  riots  past  and  wild  societies,' 
his  being  *  galled  in  his  expense,'  which  he  '  seeks  to  heal '  by  an 
alliance  with  his  daughter:  but  Page,  moreover,  being  a  plain, 
unaspiring  yeoman,  is  also  unfavourable  to  Fenton,  on  account  ot 
his  being  'too  great  of  birth.'  This  simple,  fleeting  expression 
places  the  whole  character  of  the  father  before  us  in  perfect  integ- 
rity and  consistency.  ...  It  also  prepares  us  for  Fenton's  honest 
justification  of  himself.    And  here  we  have  one  of  Shakespeare's 


212  Appendix 

lessons  in  wisdom  —  in  the  matrimonial  contract  to  avoid  everything 
in  the  shape  of  dupHcity  and  mental  reservation  —  most  especially 
before  the  fulfilment  of  it.  This  passage  in  Fenton's  courtship  is 
the  only  one  which  gives  him  an  interest  with  us  as  a  lover,  because 
it  raises  him  in  our  esteem ;  and  with  the  confession,  it  is  natural 
that  Anne  should  promote  his  suit.  In  answer  to  his  report  of  her 
father's  objection  to  him,  that  *  't  is  impossible  he  should  love  her 
but  as  a  property,'  like  a  sensible  girl,  she  candidly  replies, '  May  be 
he  tells  you  true  ;  '  and  he  as  candidly  and  fervently  rephes :  — 

'  No,  heaven  so  speed  me  in  my  time  to  come ! 
Albeit,  I  will  confess,  thy  father's  wealth 
Was  the  first  motive  that  I  woo  'd  thee,  Anne, 
Yet,  wooing  thee,  I  found  thee  of  more  value 
Than  stamps  in  gold  or  sums  in  sealed  bags ; 
And  't  is  the  very  riches  of  thyself 
That  now  I  aim  at.' 

The  consummation  of  his  good  sense  and  steadiness  of  character 
appears  at  the  close  of  the  play ;  and  Shakespeare's  own  matri- 
monial morality  is  displayed,  where  Fenton  succeeds  in  carrying  off 
Anne,  in  the  teeth  of  Page  and  his  wife,  who  each  wanted  to  force 
her  into  a  money-match.  Fenton's  rebuke  is  excellent ;  and  the 
father  and  mother's  reconciliation  perfectly  harmonizes  with  their 
frank  and  generous  dispositions.     Fenton  says :  — 

'  Hear  the  truth  of  it. 
You  would  have  married  her  most  shamefully, 
Where  there  was  no  proportion  held  in  love. 

******* 
The  offence  is  holy  that  she  hath  committed ; 
And  this  deceit  loses  the  name  of  craft, 
Of  disobedience,  or  unduteous  title ; 
Since  therein  she  doth  evitate  and  shun 
A  thousand  irreligious  cursed  hours. 
Which  forced  marriage  would  have  brought  upon  her.' 


Appendix  213 

"  Next  in  order  comes  the  good-natured  but  peppery  Welsh  par- 
son, Sir  Hugh.  .  .  .  The  country  parish  priests  in  those  days  were 
a  different  class  of  men  from  the  present  members  of  the  Establish- 
ment :  nevertheless,  some  scattered  remnants  of  the  old  brother- 
hood may  still  be  met  with  in  those  secluded  villages  where  the 
high  post  and  railroads  swerve  in  the  distance :  men  of  almost 
indiscriminate  sociality,  taking  an  inoffensive  part  in  the  pastimes 
and  homely  mirth  of  the  parishioners.  I  knew  a  gentleman  who 
well  remembered  Dr.  Young,  the  eminent  author  of  the  Night 
Thoughts,  in  his  rectory  at  Welvi^n,  in  Hertfordshire.  He  had 
dined  at  his  table  on  the  Sunday,  when  he  and  any  of  his  school- 
fellows had  acquitted  themselves  creditably  during  the  week  at  the 
grammar  school.  Among  other  personal  anecdotes,  he  told  me 
that  he  had  constantly  seen  him  playing  at  bowls  on  the  Sunday, 
after  he  had  preached  the  words  of  peace  and  goodwill  and  eter- 
nal salvation  to  his  flock.  He  not  only  tolerated,  but  even  pro- 
moted, that  harmless  recreation ;  at  the  same  time  he  had  a  keen 
eye  and  a  reproof  for  all  who  were  truants  at  the  hour  of  prayer. 

"  Sir  Hugh  Evans  stands  not  aloof  from  the  plot  to  get  Anne  a 
good  husband  ;  and  he  is  master  of  the  band  of  fairies  to  pinch 
and  worry  the  fat  knight  in  the  revelry  under  Heme's  oak.  .  .  . 
And  he  was  an  actor,  too,  as  well  as  manager  of  the  revels ;  for 
Falstaff  says  while  they  are  tormenting  him :  *  Heavens  defend  me 
from  that  Welsh  fairy  !  lest  he  transform  me  into  a  piece  of  cheese  ! ' 
Even  in  the  noted  scene  of  the  duel  with  Doctor  Caius,  although 
the  honest  preacher  is  forced  into  a  ludicrous  predicament  by  the 
hoax  of  mine  host  of  the  Garter,  yet  our  kindly  feeling  for  Sir 
Hugh  remains  unimpaired.  It  is  true,  he  waxeth  into  a  tremendous 
Welsh  passion :  he  is  full  of  *  melancholies '  and  *  tremplings  of 
mind  ;  '  moreover,  not  being  a  professed  duellist,  his  self-possession 
is  not  conspicuous :  he  sings  a  scrap  of  a  madrigal  and  a  line  of  a 
psalm,  and  mixes  both.  But  when  the  belligerents  do  meet,  and 
he  finds  that  they  have  been  fooled  by  the  whole  party,  he  is  the 
one  to  preserve  their  mutual  self-respect :  *  Pray  you,  let  us  not  be 


214  Appendix 

laughing-stogs  to  other  men's  humours ;  I  desire  you  in  friendship, 
and  I  will  one  way  or  other  make  you  amends.  He  has  made  us 
his  vlouting-stog ;  and  let  us  knog  our  prains  together,  to  be  re- 
venge on  this  same  scall,  scurvy,  cogging  companion,  the  host  of 
the  Garter.'  And  the  way  in  which  he  revenges  himself  is  —  like 
a  practical  teacher  of  the  'Sermon  on  the  Mount'  —  to  come  and 
put  the  host  on  his  guard  against  trusting  the  Germans  with  his 
horses.  .  .  . 

"  Dame  Quickly  makes  herself  necessary  to  all,  by  reason  of  her 
fussiness,  and  conspicuous  by  reason  of  her  folly.  .  .  .  She  med- 
dles in  every  one's  affair :  she  acts  the  go-between  for  Falstaff  with 
the  two  merry  wives  ;  she  courts  Anne  Page  for  her  master,  under- 
taking the  same  office  for  Slender.  She  favours  the  suit  of  Fenton  ; 
and  if  the  Welsh  parson  had  turned  an  eye  of  favour  upon  the  yeo- 
man's pretty  daughter,  she  would  have  played  the  hymeneal  Hebe 
to  him  too.  Her  whole  character  for  mere  busy-bodying  is  com- 
prised in  that  one  speech  when  Fenton  gives  her  the  ring  for  his 
*  sweet  Nan.'  After  he  has  gone  out,  she  says :  'Now  heaven  send 
thee  good  fortune !  A  kind  heart  he  hath ;  a  woman  would  run 
through  fire  and  water  for  such  a  kind  heart.  But  yet,  I  would  my 
master  had  Mistress  Anne  ;  or  I  would  Master  Slender  had  her  ;  or, 
in  sooth,  I  would  Master  Fenton  had  her.  I  will  do  what  I  can  for 
them  all  three  :  for  so  I  have  promised,  and  I  will  be  as  good  as  my 
word  ;  but  speciously  for  Master  Fenton.'  .  .  .  Like  a  true  potterer, 
she  interferes  in  every  conversation,  and  elbows  herself  in  wherever 
she  sees  business  going  on.  Sir  Hugh  cannot  even  examine  the 
little  boy  Page  in  his  Latin  exercise  but  she  must  put  in  her  com- 
ments. .  .  . 

"  7"he  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  is  all  movement  and  variety  from 
the  first  scene  to  the  very  last ;  and  the  last  ends  in  a  rich  piece  of 
romance.  Dr.  Johnson  is  right  in  his  estimate  when  he  says,  '  Its 
general  power,  that  power  by  which  works  of  genius  shall  finally 
be  tried,  is  such  that  perhaps  it  never  yet  had  reader  or  spectator 
who  did  not  think  it  too  soon  at  an  end.' " 


Appendix  215 

The  Time-Analysis  of  the  Play 

As  Mr.  P.  A.  Daniel  shows  in  his  paper  "  On  the  Times  or  Dura- 
tions of  the  Action  of  Shakspere's  Plays  "  (  Trans,  of  New  Shaks. 
Soc.  1877-79,  p.  124  fol.),  it  is  impossible,  as  the  play  now  stands, 
to  make  out  any  consistent  time-division  of  it.  The  chief  difficulty 
is  in  the  confusion  with  reference  to  FalstafTs  meetings  with  Mrs. 
Ford,  which  he  states  as  follows  (cf.  note  on  iii.  5.  i  above)  :  — 

"  The  first  meeting,  which  ends  with  the  buck-basket,  takes  place 
between  ten  and  eleven  on  one  morning ;  the  second  meeting  is 
determined  for  the  morrow  of  the  first,  and  actually  follows  it ;  but 
yet  the  invitation  to  it  and  its  actual  occurrence  are  fixed  by  the 
play  at  an  earlier  hour  of  the  same  day  as  that  on  which  the  first 
takes  place  ;  and  when  it  has  thus  got  in  advance  of  the  first.  Ford 
refers  to  the  first  as  being  before  it.  And  the  confusion  does  not 
end  here,  for  on  the  very  day  of  the  second  meeting  Ford  refers  to 
that  second  meeting  as  having  taken  place  on  the  *  yesterday,'  and 
thus  the  third  meeting,  which  is  on  the  night  of  the  day  of  the 
second,  is  driven  forward  to  the  night  of  the  day  following  it.  .  .  . 

"The  chief  error,  then,  lies  in  sc.  v.  of  Act  III.;  that  scene 
must,  I  think,  have  been  formed  by  the  violent  junction  —  I  cannot 
call  it  fusion  —  of  two  separate  scenes  representing  portions  of  two 
separate  days.  The  first  part  of  the  scene  —  Mrs.  Quickly  and  Fal- 
staff — is  inseparably  connected  with  the  day  of  Falstaff's  first  inter- 
view with  Mrs.  Ford ;  the  second  part  is  as  inseparably  connected 
with  the  day  of  the  second  interview.  The  first  part  clearly  shows 
us  Falstaff  in  the  afternoon,  just  escaped  from  his  ducking  in  the 
Thames  ;  the  second  part  as  clearly  shows  him  in  the  early  morning 
about  to  keep  his  second  appointment  with  Mrs.  Ford.  Cut  this 
actual  scene  v.  into  two,  ending  the  first  with  Mrs.  Quickly 's  last 
speech  — '  Peace  be  with  you,  sir,'  —  and  the  main  difficulty  van- 
ishes, and  the  only  change  required  in  the  text  of  the  Folio  to  make 
it  agree  with  the  previous  scenes  is  the  alteration  of  two  tvords.  In 
her  first  speech  Mrs.  Quickly  says,  *  Give  your  worship  good  mor- 


21 6  Appendix 

row.'  For  morrow  read  even.  In  lines  45-6  she  says,  *  Her  hus- 
band goes  this  morning  a-birding.'  For  this  morning  read  e«  the 
morning  or  to-morrow  ?norning.  Not  a  syllable  need  be  changed 
in  the  Ford  part  of  the  scene ;  but  with  this  part  we  might  begin 
Act  IV.  The  confusion  between  Falstaff s  first  and  second  inter- 
views with  Mrs.  Ford  would  be  thus  absolutely  cured.  To  complete 
our  task  and  make  the  text  of  the  play  perfectly  accordant  with  its 
plot  we  should  further  alter  one  word  in  Act  V.  sc.  i.  Ford  there 
says,  *  Went  you  not  to  her  yesterday,  sir  ? '  etc.  For  yesterday 
read  this  morning.''^ 

Mr.  Daniel  believes  that  this  error  in  iii.  5  never  existed  in  the 
author's  manuscript,  but  is  "  the  result  of  some  managerial  attempt 
to  compress  the  two  scenes  into  one  for  the  convenience  of  the 
stage  representation ;  "  and  that  the  words  which  he  proposes  to 
alter  were  then  introduced  into  the  folio  version  in  order  to  make 
the  new  scene  self-consistent. 

Disentangling  the  2d  and  3d  days  of  the  action,  as  Mr.  Daniel 
suggests,  the  "  time-analysis  "  will  stand  as  follows :  — 

"Day  I.   Act  I.  sc.  i.  to  iv. 

"     2.   Act  II.  sc.  i.  to  iii..  Act  III.  sc.  i.  to  iv.,  and  the  Quickly 

portion  of  sc.  v. 
"     3.  The  Ford  portion  of  Act  III.  sc.  v.  to  end  of  the  Play." 


List  of  Characters  in  the  Play 

The  numbers  in  parentheses  indicate  the  lines  the  characters 
have  in  each  scene. 

Falstaff:  i.  i  (19),  3(52);  ii.  2(120);  iii.  3(40),  5(105);  iv. 
2(15),  5(44)  ;   V.  1(28),  5(65).     Whole  no.  488. 

Fenton:  1.4(14);  iii.  4(27);  iv.  6(48);  v.  5(11).  Whole  no. 
100. 

Shallow:  i.  1(55);  ii.  1(20),  3(20);  iii.  1(14),  2(7),  4(13); 
iv.  2(4)  ;  v.  2(4).     Whole  no.  137. 


Appendix  217 

Slender:  i.  1(107);  ii.  3(3);  iii.  1(3),  2(4),  4(23);  v.  2(5), 
5(18).    Whole  no.  163. 

Ford:  ii.  1(34),  2(115);  "i-  2(39),  3(30),  5(29);  iv.  2(50), 
4(12)  ;  V.  1(2),  5(28).     Whole  no.  339. 

Page:\.i{2.(;)',  ii.  1(29),  3(8)  ;  iii.  1(16),  2(12),  3(13), 4(8)  ; 
iv.  2(8),  4(22)  ;  V.  2(7),  5(25).     Whole  no.  174. 

William  Page  :  iv.  1(13).     Whole  no.  13. 

Evans:  i.  1(85),  2(12);  iii.  1(57),  3(15);  iv.  1(39),  2(11), 
4(12),  5(9)  ;  V.  4(4),  5(21).     Whole  no.  265. 

Caitis:  i.  4(44);  ii-  Z{ZZ)\  iii-  i(i3)»  2(3),  i{%^  %  iv.  5.(6); 
V.  3(1).  5(6).     Whole  no.  114. 

Host:  i.  3(11);  ii.  1(12),  3(35);  iii-  1(18),  2(7);  iv.  3(9), 
5(32),  6(7).     Whole  no.  131. 

Bardolph:  i.  1(6),  3(2);  ii.  2(5);  iii.  5(5);  iv.  3(5),  5(6). 
Whole  no.  29. 

Pistol:  i.  1(6),  3(28);  ii.  1(13),  2(7);  v.  5(7).    Whole  no.  61. 

Nytn  :  i.  1(6),  3(21)  ;  ii.  1(10).     Whole  no.  37. 

Robin:  ii.  2(1)  ;   iii,  2(3),  3(11).     Whole  no.  15. 

Simple:  i.  1(3),  2(1),  4(15)  ;  iii.  1(8)  ;  iv.  5(24).    Whole  no. 

51- 

Rugby :  i.  4(4)  ;   ii.  3(7).     Whole  no.  II. 

\st  Servant :  iii.  3(1)  ;   iv.  2(3).     Whole  no.  4. 

2d  Servant :  iv.  2(2).     Whole  no.  2. 

Mistress  Ford :  ii.i(45);  iii-  3(75)  J  iv-  2(67),  4(7);  v.  3(5) 
5(10).     Whole  no.  209. 

Mistress  Page:  ii.  1(83);  iii.  2(18),  3(67),  4(8);  iv.  1(17), 
2(80),  4(43)  ;   V.  3(19),  5(26).     Whole  no.  361. 

Anne  Page :  i.  1(13)  ;   iii.  4(18)  ;  v.  5(45).     Whole  no.  76. 

Mistress  Quickly  :  i.  4(103)  ;  ii.  1(2),  2(81)  ;  iii.  4(21),  5(16)  ; 
iv.  1(18),  5(11)  ;  V.  1(2).     Whole  no.  254. 

''  Air  :  iii.  2(1).     Whole  no.  i . 

In  the  above  enumeration  parts  of  lines  are  counted  as  whole 
lines,  making  the  total  of  the  play  greater  than  it  is.    The  actual 


21 8  Appendix 

number  of  lines  in  each  scene  (Globe  edition  numbering)  is  as 
follows:  i.  1(326),  2(13),  3(114),  4(180);  ii.  1(248),  2(329), 
3(102);  iii.  1(129),  2(93),  3(260),  4(ii5)»  5(155);  iv.  1(87), 
2(240),  3(14),  4(91),  5(132),  6(55)  ;  V.  1(32),  2(16),  3(25),  4(4), 
5(259).     Whole  no.  in  the  play,  3019. 

Falstaff  has  more  lines  in  the  plays  than  any  other  character 
except  Henry  V.  In  addition  to  the  488  lines  in  the  present  play, 
Jack  has  719  in  i  Henry  IV.  and  688  in  2  Henry  IV.,  making  1895 
lines  in  all.  Henry,  as  Prince  and  King,  has  616  lines  in  i  Henry 
IV.,  308  in  2  Henry  IV.,  and  1063  in  Henry  V,  or  1987  Unes  in 
all  —  more  than  any  other  character  in  the  plays.  Henry  IV.  has 
414  lines,  as  BoUngbroke,  in  Richard  II.,  341  in  i  Henry  IV.,  and 
294  in  2  Henry  IV.,  or  1049  in  all.  Henry  VI.  has  179,  314,  and 
562,  respectively,  in  the  three  plays  in  which  he  figures  (I  do  not 
count  his  Ghost  in  Richard  III.),  or  1055  in  all.  Margaret  of 
Anjou  has  the  distinction  of  appearing  in  four  plays,  and  of  having 
more  lines  than  any  other  female  character  in  Shakespeare  :  33, 
317,  and  279,  respectively,  in  the  Henry  VI.  plays,  and  218  in 
Richard  III.,  or  847  in  all.  Hamlet  has  1569  lines,  Richard  III. 
1 161  (with  24  in  2  Henry  VI.  and  390  in  3  Henry  VI.,  or  1575  in 
all),  and  lago  11 17.  No  other  character  has  over  900  lines  in  any 
one  play ;  and  the  only  other  important  character  figuring  in  more 
than  one  is  Mark  Antony,  who  has  327  lines  in  /.  C.  and  829  in 
A.  and  C,  or  1156  in  all.  Many  of  the  minor  characters  in  the 
English  historical  plays  appear  in  more  than  one  play,  and  some  of 
them  have  several  hundred  lines  in  the  aggregate. 


INDEX   OF  WORDS   AND   PHRASES 
EXPLAINED 


a  many,  184 

absolute  (=  perfect),  183 

abstract,  192 

Actaeon,  167,  181 

additions  (=  titles),  176 

address  me  to,  190 

adversary,  177 

affecting  (=  affected),  168 

aggravate  his  style,  175 

alhcholy,  164 

allowed  (=  approved),  174 

Amaimon,  175 

amaze  (=  bewilder),  199, 

206 
amiable  (=  amorous),  174 
anchor  (figurative),  160 
angel  (coin),  160 
Ann  (play  upon),  164 
Anthropophaginian,  196 
aqua-vitae,  176 
armigero,  148 
arras,  184 

attends  (=  waits  for),  156 
authentic,  174 
avised  (=  advised),  153, 164 

Banbury  cheese,  151 

Barbason,  175 

Bede,  166 

beholding  (=  beholden) , 
156 

bestow  him,  191 

bilberry,  201 

bilbo,  153,  190 

blind  bitch's  puppies,  188 

bloody  fire,  205 

boarded  me,  166 

bodykins,  177 

bold-beating,  171 

Book  of  Riddles,  155 

Book  of  Songs  and  Son- 
nets, 155 

bottom  (=  ball  of  thread) , 
156 


breed-bate,  162 
bribed  buck,  199 
buck-basket,  182 
Bucklersbury,  184 
bully  stale,  176 
bully-rook,  157 
burn  daylight^  166 
buttons,  't  is  m  his,  181 
by  the  figure,  193 

Cain-coloured,  162 
canaries,  171 
canary,  182 
career,  154 
carves,  159 
Castilian,  176 
Catalan,  168 
cat-a-mountain,  171 
cavalero-justice,  168 
chairs  of  order,  204 
chalices,  188 
charactery,  204 
charge  (=  put  to  expense) , 

charmess,  167 

charms   (=  love-charms) , 
172 

cheater  (=  escheator),  161 

churchman,  177 

clerkly,  196 

coach  fellow,  170 

cock  and  pie,  by,  157 

cogging,  181,  183 

colour    (metaphor),    1S7, 
192 

come  cut    and   long-tail, 
186 

come  off,  194 

compremises,  149 

conceited  (=  fanciful) ,  158 

conclusions  passed  the  ca- 
reers, 154 

confidence  (=  conference), 
164 

219 


contempt,  156 
conversation       (=  behav- 
iour), 165 
convey  (=  steal),  159 
conveyance,  184 
cony-catching,  150,  159 
coram,  148 
Corn  u  to,  189 
costard,  178 
Cotsall,  150 
couch  (=  hide) ,  198 
council,  149 

counsel  (play  upon),  150 
Counter-gate,  184 
cowl-staff,  185 
coxcomb  of  frize,  203 
cozen-germans,  197 
cried  game  ?  177 
cry  aim,  181 
cry  out  (of  hounds),  193 
cry  you  mercy,  188 
cuckoo-birds,  167 
curtal,  167 
custalorum,  148 

daubery,  193 
deer  (play  upon),  207 
detection  in  my  hand,  174 
detest  (=  protest),  164 
devil's  dam,  152,  197 
dickens,  the,  181 
diffused  (=  confused),  194 
distraction,  189 
divinity  in  odd  numbers, 

198 
Doctor  Faustuses,  197 
dole,  187 

doublet  and  hose,  180 
doubt  (=  suspect) ,  163 
drumble,  185 


Edward 
eld,  194 


shovel-boards. 


220        Index  of  Words  and  Phrases 


engrossed    opportunities, 

174   . 
entertain,  158,  160 
Ephesian,  196 
enngoes,  199 
evitate,  206 
expressure,  204 
extreme  (accent),  194 
eyas-musket,  182 

fall  (=  fault),  156 

fallow  (colour),  150 

fap,  154 

farthingale,  184 

fault  (=  misfortune),  150 

fee-simple,  193 

fellow  of  this  walk,  199 

fico,  159 

fights  (naval),  172 

figures  (=  fancies),  193 

fine  and  recovery,  193 

flannel,  205 

Flemish  drunkard,  165 

foin,  176 

foolish  carrion,  185 

Fortune  thy  foe,  184 

frampold,  172 

French  thrift,  etc.,  161 

frize,  205 

froth  and  lime,  158 

fullams  (dice),  161 

Gallia  (=  Wales),  180 

gallimaufry,  167 

garmombles,  197 

geminy,  170 

ging,  192 

give  us  leave,  173 

go  to,  164 

good    even   and   twenty, 

168 
good-year,  164 
gourds  (dice),  161 
grated  upon,  170 
great  chamber,  152 
Green  Sleeves,  166,  199 
groat,  153 
Guiana,  i6i 
guts,  161 

hack, 165 
had  rather,  184 
hair  (=  nature),  176 
hang-hog  is  Latin,  etc., 
190 


happy  man  be  his  dole  ! 
187 

hardest  voice,  160 

have  with  you,  169 

having  (=  property),  182 

haviour,  161 

heart  of  elder,  176 

Herod  of  Jewry,  165 

hick  (verb),  191 

high  men  (dice),  161 

Hobgoblin,  201 

hodge-pudding,  205 

hold  (=keep  an  engage- 
ment), 198 

hold  up  the  jest,  205 

honesty  (=  chastity) ,  166 

horn-mad,  163,  190 

humour,  151,  154 

Hungarian,  158 

husband  your  device,  198 

ignorance  a  plummet,  205 
impatient  (metre),  187 
in  counsel,  150 
in  good  sadness,  199 
in  his  buttons,  't  is,  181 
instance  (=  example),  175 
intention  (=aim),  161 
intolerable  entrails,  205 

Jack,  163 

Jack-a-Lent,  183,  205 
jay  (=  harlot),  183 
juice  of  balm,  204 

Keisar,  158 
kibes,  159 

kissing-comfits,  199 
knights  will  hack,  165 
knit  a  knot  in  his  fortunes, 
182 

labras,  153 
larded, 197 
larum,  189 
latten,  153 
leman,  193 
lewdsters,  199 
lie  (=  lodge),  168,  172 
like  who  more  bold,  196 
liking     (=  bodily    condi- 
tion), 166 
lingered,  181 
liming  sack,  158 
liquor  boots,  197 
liver  (seat  of  love),  167 


look  (=  look  for),  192 
low  men  (dice),  161 
luces,  148 
lunes,  191 
lurch,  171 
luxury, 205 

Machiavel,  180 

made  (=did),  170 

make  a  shaft  or  a  bolt  of 

it,  186 
marring  (play  upon),  149 
marry  trap,  154 
master  of  fence,  156 
me  (expletive),  160,  192 
meat  and  drink  to  me,  157 
mechanical  (=  vulgar),  175 
Mephostophilus,  151 
Michaelmas,  156 
middle-earth,  204 
mill-sixpences,  153 
mince,  198 

minim's  rest,  at  a,  158 
Mistress,  149 
Mockwater,  177 
montant,  176 
morning's  draught,  173 
motion  (verb),  149 
motions       (=  proposals), 

156 
mum  budget,  199 
muse,  208 

muskct(=  hawk),  183 
mussel-shell,  196 
mynheers,  169 

nay-word,  172,  198 
nut-hook,  154 

obsequious,  191 
'od's  heartlings,  187 
'od's  nouns,  177,  190 
ceillades,  160 
o'erlooked,  204 
of  all  loves,  172 
of  great  admittance,  174 
of  the  season,  185 
old  (intensive),  162 
once  to-night,  187 
open  (=bark),  193 
opportunity,  186 
orphan  heirs  of  destiny, 

200 
other  her  defences,  175 
ouphes,  194 


Index  of  Words  and  Phrases         221 


paid  (play  upon),  196 
Pandarus,  161 
parcel  (=part),  156 
pass  the  career,  154 
passed,  157,  192 
passes  (ill  fencing) ,  169 
pauca,  pauca,  151 
peaking,  189 
peer  out,  peer  out  !   191 
peevish  (=  silly),  162 
pensioners,  172 
period,  193 
perpend,  167 

ghlegmatic,  163 
ickt-hatch,  170 
pinnace,  161 
pipe-wine,  182 
pistols       (anachronism), 

pitty-ward,  177 
plucked  geese,  198 
posset,  162,  188,  206 
possibilities,  150 
potatoes    (=  sweet    pota- 
toes), 199 
pottle,  169,  188 
predominate,  175 
preeches,  191 
preparations,  174 
present (=  represent), 197 
press  (play  upon),  166 
pribbles  and  prabbles,  149 
primero,  197 
properties,  195 
property,  186 
puddings  (=  entrails),  165 
pumpion,  183 
punk, 172 
punto,  176 

putting  down  of  men,  165 
py'r  lady,  149 

quaint,  198 

quality  (=  profession),  201 
quarter  (in  heraldry),  148 
quick  (=  living),  187 

raise  up  the  organs  of  her 

fantasy,  203 
ratolorum,  148 
red-lattice  phrases,  171 
reverse  (in  fencing),  176 
Ringwood,  167 
ronyon,  193 
rushling,  172 


sack,  165 

sack-posset,  189 

Sackerson,  157 

sad  (=  serious) ,  190 

salt-butter  (adjective),  175 

seal),  180 

scaped, 164 

Scarlet  and  John,  154 

scut,  199 

several  (=  separate),  189, 

204 
shent,  163 
ship-tire,  183 
short  knife  and  a  throng, 

170 
shovel-boards,  153 
shrewd  (=evil),  174 
simple  of  itself,  188 
simple    though     I    stand 

here,  156 
Sir  (priestly  title),  147 
Sir  Alice  Ford,  165 
sit  at  ten  pounds  a  week, 

sith,  173 

slack  (=  neglect) ,  187 

slice  (verb  ?),  151 

'slid,  186 

slighted,  188 

slough,  196 

societies,  t86 

softly-sprighted,  163 

soon  at  night,  162, 175 

so-seeming,  181 

sot  (=fool),  180 

speak  small,  149 

speaks  holiday,  181 

sped,  189 

spirit  (monosyllable),  163, 

194 
sprag,  191 
stale  (=  urine),  176 
stamps  (=  coins),  186 
stand  (in  hunting),  207 
standing-bed,  195 
Star-chamber  matter,  148 
stoccado  (in  fencing),  169 
strain    (=  impulse),    166, 

185 
style  (in  heraldry),  175 
sufferance,  191 
swinged,  206 

take  all,  pay  all,  172 
takes  (=  bewitches),  194 
tall  (=  stout) ,  163 


tall  man  of  his  hands,  163 
tester,  162 

that  (=  so  that),  189 
thick-skin,  195 
thorough,  196 
throughly,  164 
thrummed  hat,  192 
tightly  (=  adroitly),  161 
tike,  196 
tire-valiant,  183 
to  (=for),  184 
to-night     (=last    night), 

to-pmch,  19s 

too-too,  175 

took  't  upon  mine  honour, 

170 
toys  (=  trifles) ,  201 
trail,  193 
traitor,  183 
traverse,  176 
trial-fire,  204 
tricking,  195 
trow,  164 
truckle-bed,  193 
turn  him  to  pain,  204 
turtles     (=  doves),     166, 

183 
twelve  score,  181 

uncape,  185 
unduteous  title,  206 
unraked,  201 
unseasoned,  173 
unweighed,  165 
urchins  (=  elves),  194 
Urinal,  176 

vagram,  180 

Venetian  admittance,  183 

veney, 156 

via,  173 

vizaments,  149 

vizards,  195 

vlouting-stog,  180 

ward  (in  fencing),  175 

warrener,  163 

wash  myself  of  the  buck, 

185 
waste  (play  upon),  159 
watched  you,  205 
were  best,  you,  185 
whenas,  180 
whiting-time,  184 


222         Index  of  Words  and  Phrases 


whitsters,  182 

wide  of  his  own  respect, 

180 
wink   (=shut  the  eyes), 

203 
wise    woman    (=  witch) , 

196 
with  (=by),  190 


with  cold  (=  of  coldness), 

194 
wittol-cuckold,  17s,  176 
wittoUy,  175 

woodman  (=  hunter),  199 
worts,  150 
wot,  172 
would  (=wouldst),  171 


write  me,  160 

Yead,  153 

yearn  (=  grieve),  189 
yellowness,  162 
yokes,  205 

young  ravens  must  have 
food,  159 


ROLFE'S  ENGLISH  CLASSICS 

Designed  for  Use  in  High  Schools  and 
Other  Secondary  Schools 

Edited  by  WILLIAM  ).  ROLFE,  Litt  D. 

Formerly  Head  Master,  High  School,  Cambridge,  Mass. 
Uniform  Flexible  Cloth,  12mo.      Illustrated.      Each,  56  Cents 


Browning's  Select  Poems 

Twenty  Poems  (including  "Pippa  Passes"),  with  Introduction,  Life 
of  Browning,  Chronological  Table  of  His  Works,  List  of  Books  useful 
in  studying  them,  Critical  Comments,  and  Notes. 

Browning's  Select  Dramas 

Containing  "  A  Blot  in  the  'Scutcheon,"  "  Colombe's  Birthday," 
and  "A  Soul's  Tragedy" — with  Introduction,  Critical  Comments,  and 
Notes. 

Goldsmith's  Select  Poems 

"  The  Traveller,"  "  The  Deserted  Village,"  and  ••  Retaliation," 
with  Life  of  Goldsmith,  Recollections  and  Criticisms  by  Thackeray, 
Coleman  the  Younger,  Campbell,   Forster,  and  Irving,  and  Notes. 

Gray's  Select  Poems 

The  "  Elegy,"  "  The  Bard,"  "  The  Progress  of  Poesy."  and  other 
Poems,  with  Life  of  Gray,  William  Howitt's  Description  of  Stoke- 
Pogis,   and  historical,  critical,  and  explanatory  Notes. 

Macaulay's  Lays  of  Ancient  Rome 

With  the  Author's  Preface  and  Introductions,  Criticisms  by  John 
Stuart  Mill,  Henry  Morley,  "Christopher  North,"  and  others, 
historical  and  explanatory  Notes,  and  copious  Illustrations. 

Milton's  Minor  Poems 

Containing  all  of  Milton's  Minor  Poems  except  the  Translations, 
with  biographical  and  critical  Introductions,  and  historical  and  ex- 
planatory Notes. 

Wordsworth's  Select  Poems 

Seventy-one  Poems,  with  Life,  Criticisms  from  Matthew  Arnold, 
R.  H.  Hutton,  Principal  Shairp,  J.  R.  Lowell,  and  Papers  of  the 
Wordsworth  Society,  and  very  full  Notes.  Illustrated  by  Abbey, 
Parsons,  and  other  eminent  artists. 

Copies  will  be  sent,  prepaid,  on  receipt  of  the  price. 


AMERICAN     BOOK    COMPANY 

NEW  YORK  CINCINNATI  CHICAGO 

(S.96) 


ENGLISH    LITERATURE 


BlaisdelPs  First  Steps  with  American  and 

British  Authors.  Revised  ....  $0.90 
Brooke's  English  Literature.     Revised. 

(Johnson) 35 

Cathcart's  Literary  Reader     ....  1.15 

Halleck's  History  of  English  Literature  1.25 
Irving's  Sketch  Book — Selections  : 

Regents*  Edition  (Benjamin)  ...  .50 

Johnson's  Elements  of  Literary  Criticism  .80 
Johnson's  Outline  History  of  English  and 

American  Literature 1.25 

Johnson's  Forms  of  English  Poetry  i.oo 

Koopman's  Mastery  of  Books  ...  .90 
Matthews'     Introduction    to    American 

Literature i.oo 

McNeill  and  Lynch's  Introductory  Lessons 

in  English  Literature i.oo 

Painter's  Poets  of  the  South       ...  .60 

Phillips's  English  Literature — 2  vols.,each  2.00 
Porter  and  Clarke'sShakespeare Studies — 

Macbeth .56 

Shaw-Backus's   Outlines  of    Literature: 

English  and  American 1.25 

Swinton's  Studies  in  English  Literature  1.20 

Watkins's  American  Literature    ...  .35 


Rolfe's  Edition  of  Shakespeare — 40  vols., 

each .56 

Gateway  Series  of  English  Texts — 18  vols. 

General  Editor,  Henry  van  Dyke. 
The  English  texts  which  are  required  for  entrance  to  college, 
edited  by  eminent  authorities  and  presented  in  a  clear,  interest- 
ing, and  helpful  form. 

Eclectic  English  Classics — 44  vols. 


AMERICAN  BOOK  COMPANY 

[S.891 


PR       Shakespeare,  William 

2826       Comedy  of  the  merry  wives  of 

A  OP  A  U^M^o^v* 


A2R6  Windsor 

1905 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY